summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-30 21:19:12 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-30 21:19:12 -0800
commit981bdb634a4e0be9a26443f3f87158f3bd3bddc4 (patch)
tree61f14a757c0aef77afa14af84aec3f9b2786db30
parent7b14ddf2036ac34872baac9dbe82aede755a6531 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/62259-0.txt6237
-rw-r--r--old/62259-0.zipbin115081 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62259-h.zipbin355893 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62259-h/62259-h.htm7567
-rw-r--r--old/62259-h/images/cover.jpgbin107441 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62259-h/images/illus-003.jpgbin76920 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/62259-h/images/illus-224.jpgbin48354 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 13804 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..07bd9bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #62259 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62259)
diff --git a/old/62259-0.txt b/old/62259-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index f91f11e..0000000
--- a/old/62259-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6237 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Basis of Social Relations, by Daniel G. Brinton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Basis of Social Relations
- A Study in Ethnic Psychology
-
-Author: Daniel G. Brinton
-
-Editor: Livingston Farrand
-
-Release Date: May 28, 2020 [EBook #62259]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Julia Miller, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE SCIENCE SERIES
-
-
- 1. =The Study of Man.= By A. C. HADDON. Illustrated. 8º
-
- 2. =The Groundwork of Science.= By ST. GEORGE MIVART.
-
- 3. =Rivers of North America.= By ISRAEL C. RUSSELL. Illustrated.
-
- 4. =Earth Sculpture; or, The Origin of Land Forms.= By JAMES GEIKIE.
- Illustrated.
-
- 5. =Volcanoes; Their Structure and Significance.= By T. G. BONNEY.
- Illustrated.
-
- 6. =Bacteria.= By GEORGE NEWMAN. Illustrated.
-
- 7. =A Book of Whales.= By F. E. BEDDARD. Illustrated.
-
- 8. =Comparative Physiology of the Brain=, etc. By JACQUES LOEB.
- Illustrated.
-
- 9. =The Stars.= By SIMON NEWCOMB. Illustrated.
-
- 10. =The Basis of Social Relations.= By DANIEL G. BRINTON.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _For list of works in preparation see end of this volume._
-
- The Science Series
-
- EDITED BY
-
- Professor J. McKeen Cattell, M.A., Ph.D.
-
- AND
-
- F. E. Beddard, M.A., F.R.S.
-
-
-
-
- THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- The Basis of Social Relations
- A Study in Ethnic Psychology
-
-
- By
-
- Daniel G. Brinton, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Sc.D.
-
- Late Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University
- of Pennsylvania; author of “History of Primitive Religions,” “Races and
- Peoples,” “The American Race,” etc.
-
-
- Edited by
- Livingston Farrand
- Columbia University
-
-
- G. P. Putnam’s Sons
- New York and London
- The Knickerbocker Press
- 1902
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1902
- BY
- G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
-
-
- The Knickerbocker Press, New York
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- EDITOR’S PREFACE
-
-
-The manuscript of the following work was left by Dr. Brinton at his
-death in 1899 in a state of approximate completion, lacking only final
-revision at his hands. The editor has contented himself, therefore, with
-making such verbal corrections as were necessary and, by slight
-rearrangement of certain sections to conform to the obvious scheme of
-the work, bringing the text into readiness for publication. The
-verification and noting of references have not been attempted. The
-author’s encyclopedic acquaintance with the literature of his subject as
-well as his general method of quotation has made this impracticable.
-
-Dr. Brinton’s contributions to anthropology are too well known to call
-for especial comment, his writings, particularly in the fields of
-American archæology and linguistics, being so numerous and valuable as
-to give him a world-wide reputation. His interest, however, was general
-as well as special, and the development of anthropology owes much to his
-insight and ready pen. Among the doctrines for which he stood at all
-times an active champion was the psychological unity of man, a principle
-which is now widely accepted and forms the working basis for most of our
-modern ethnology. Tacitly assumed, as it is and has been, for the most
-part since the writings of Waitz, the need of a succinct statement of
-the doctrine has long been felt, and this is now given, possibly in
-somewhat extreme form, in the present work.
-
-Apart from its intrinsic interest the book will be welcomed as the last
-word of the distinguished author whose lamented death has deprived the
-science of anthropology of one of its ablest representatives.
-
- L. F.
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
- INTRODUCTION vii
-
-
- PART I
-
- THE CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE UNITY OF THE HUMAN MIND 3
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE GROUP. THE ETHNIC MIND 23
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- PHYSIOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND. PROGRESSIVE AND
- REGRESSIVE VARIATION. MODES AND RATES OF ETHNIC VARIATION 46
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- PATHOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND 82
-
-
- PART II
-
- THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND
-
- INTRODUCTION 123
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOMATIC ENVIRONMENT 126
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- ETHNIC MENTAL DIVERSITY FROM COGNATIC CAUSES. HEREDITY; HYBRIDITY;
- RACIAL PATHOLOGY 147
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT 163
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THE INFLUENCE OF THE GEOGRAPHIC ENVIRONMENT 180
-
-
- INDEX 201
-
-
-
-
- INTRODUCTION
-
-
-It is strange that not in any language has there been published a
-systematic treatise on Ethnic Psychology; strange, because the theme is
-in nowise a new one but has been the subject of many papers and
-discussions for a generation; indeed, had a journal dedicated to its
-service for a score of years; strange, also, because its students claim
-that it is the key to ethnology, the sure interpreter of history, and
-the only solid basis for constructive sociology.
-
-Why this apparent failure to establish for itself a position in the
-temple of the Science of Man? This inquiry must be answered on the
-threshold of a treatise which undertakes to vindicate for this study an
-independent position and a permanent value.
-
-It has been cultivated chiefly by German writers. The periodical to
-which I have referred was begun in 1860, under the editorship of Dr. M.
-Lazarus and Dr. H. Steinthal, the former a psychologist, the latter a
-logician and linguist. The contributors to it often occupied high places
-in the learned world. Their articles, usually on special points in
-ethnography or linguistics, were replete with thought and facts. But
-they failed to convince their contemporaries that there was any room in
-the hierarchy of the sciences for this newcomer. The failure was so
-palpable that after twenty years’ struggle the editors abandoned their
-task. But the seed they sowed had not perished in the soil. Under other
-names it struck root and flourished, and is now asserting for itself a
-right to live by virtue of its real worth to the right understanding of
-human progress.
-
-Why, then, this failure of its earlier cultivation?
-
-To some extent, but not in full, the answer to this may be found in a
-critique of the spirit and method of the writers mentioned, offered by
-one of the most eminent psychologists of our generation, Professor W.
-Wundt.
-
-With partial justice, he pointed out that these teachers proceeded on a
-false route in their effort to establish the principles of an ethnic
-psychology. They approached it imbued with metaphysical ingenuities,
-they indulged too much in talk of “soul,” and they searched for “laws”;
-whereas, modern psychology recognises only “psychic processes,” and is
-not willing to consider that any “soul-constitution” enters to modify of
-its own force the progress of the race. Wundt also asserted that the
-field of ethnic psychology is already mainly occupied by general
-ethnology, or else by the philosophy of history. Yet he did not deny
-that in a sphere strictly limited to the subjects of language, custom,
-and myth such a “discipline” might do useful work.
-
-In his later writings, however, Wundt seems to have modified these
-strictures, and in the last edition of his excellent text-book
-acknowledges that there is no antagonism between experimental and ethnic
-psychology, as has been sometimes supposed; that they do not occupy
-different, but parts of the same fields, and are distinguished mainly by
-difference of method, the one resting on experiment, the other on
-observation.
-
-The recognition of ethnic psychology by professed psychologists is,
-therefore, an accomplished fact; and this was long since anticipated by
-the general literature of history and ethnography.
-
-Who, for instance, has denied that there is such a thing as “racial” or
-“national” character? Did anyone take it into his head to denounce as
-meaningless Emerson’s title, _English Traits_? Does not every treatise
-on ethnography assume that there are certain psychical characteristics
-of races, tribes, and peoples, quite sharply dividing them from their
-neighbours?
-
-Take, for instance, Letourneau’s popular work, and we find him expressly
-claiming that the races and subraces of mankind can be classified by the
-relative development of their psychical powers; and such a
-“psychological” classification is not a novelty in anthropology.
-
-These mental traits, characteristics, differences, between human groups
-are precisely the material which ethnic psychology takes as its material
-for investigations. Its aim is to define them clearly, to explain their
-origin and growth, and to set forth what influence they assert on a
-people and on its neighbours.
-
-Ethnic psychology does not hesitate to claim that the separation of
-mankind into groups by psychical differences was and is the one
-necessary condition of human progress everywhere and at all times; and,
-therefore, that the study of the causes of these differences, and the
-influence they exerted in the direction of evolution or regression, is
-the most essential of all studies to the present and future welfare of
-humanity.
-
-In this sense, it is not only the guiding thread in historical research,
-but it is immediately and intensely practical, full of application to
-the social life and political measures of the day.
-
-Some have jealously feared that it offers itself as a substitute for the
-philosophy of history. True that it draws some of its material from
-history; but as much from ethnography and geography. Moreover, it is
-not, as history, a chronologic, but essentially a natural science,
-depending for its results on objective, verifiable facts, not on records
-and documents.
-
-To allege that this field is already occupied is wide of the mark. It is
-no more embraced in general ethnology or in history than experimental
-psychology is included in general physiology. The advancement of science
-depends on the specialisation of its fields of research, and it is high
-time that ethnic psychology should take an independent position of its
-own.
-
-To assist towards this I shall aim in the present work to set forth its
-method and its aims as I understand them. In both these directions I
-offer schemes notably different from those of the authors I have
-mentioned, believing that this science requires for its independent
-development much more comprehensive outlines than will be found in their
-writings.
-
-The method, it need hardly be said, must be that of the so-called
-“natural sciences”; but it must be based, as Wundt remarks, not on
-experiment—that were impossible—but on observation. This is to extend,
-not, as he argued, to a few products of culture, but to everything which
-makes up national or ethnic life, be it an historic event, an object of
-art, a law, custom, rite, myth, or mode of expression. The origins of
-these, in the sense of their proximate or exciting causes, are to be
-sought, and the conditions of their growth and decay deduced from their
-histories.
-
-We are dealing with facts of Life, with collective mental function in
-action, and we can appeal, therefore, to the principles of general
-biology to guide us. We can, for example, since every organism bears in
-its structure not only the record of its own life-history but the
-vestiges of its ancestry, confidently expect to find in the traits of
-nations the survivals of their earlier and unrecorded conditions.
-
-Understood in this sense, ethnic psychology does not deal with
-mathematics and physics, but with collections of facts, feelings,
-thoughts, and historic events, and seeks by comparison and analysis to
-discover their causal relations. It is wholly objective, and for that
-reason eminently a “natural” science. The objective truths with which it
-deals are not primary but secondary mental products, as they are not
-attached to the individual but to the group. For this reason it has an
-advantage over other natural sciences in that it can with propriety
-search not only into growth but into origins, for, in its purview, these
-fall within the domain of known facts.
-
-We must recognise that the psychical expressions of life are absolutely
-and always correlated to the physical functions and structure; and that,
-therefore, no purely psychical causes can explain ethnic development or
-degeneration. As the past of an organism decides its future, so the
-future of a people is already written in its past history.
-
-As in ethnic psychology the material is different from that in
-experimental psychology, so in the former we must abandon the methods
-suitable in the latter. The ethnic _psyche_ is made up of a number of
-experiences common to the mass, but not occurring in any one of its
-individual members. These experiences of the aggregate develop their own
-variations and modes of progress, and must be studied for themselves,
-without reference to the individual, holding the processes of the single
-mind as analogies only.
-
-While fully acknowledging the inseparable correlation between all
-psychical activities and the physical structures which condition them,
-let us not fall into the common and gross error of supposing that
-physical is in any way a measure of psychical function. All measurements
-in experimental psychology, be they by chemistry or physics, are
-quantitative only, and can be nothing else (Wundt); whereas psychical
-comparisons are purely qualitative.
-
-A single example will illustrate this infinitely important
-fact:—precisely the same quantity of physico-chemical change may be
-needed for the evolution into consciousness of two ideas; but if the one
-is false and the other true, their psychic values are indefinitely
-apart.
-
-We perceive, therefore, that in psychology generally, and especially in
-ethnic psychology, where we deal with aggregates, we must draw a
-fundamental distinction between those agents which act quantitatively on
-the psychical life, that is, modify it by measurable forces, and those
-which act qualitatively, that is, by altering the contents and direction
-of the _psyche_ itself.
-
-The former belong properly to “natural history,” and can be measured and
-estimated just to the extent that we have instruments of precision for
-the purpose; the latter wholly elude any such attempts, and must be
-appraised by the results they have historically achieved, that is, by
-arts, events, or institutions.
-
-The recognition of these two factors of human development, radically
-distinct yet inseparably associated, has led me to adopt the division
-into two parts of the present work. The first is the “natural,” the
-second, the “cultural,” history of the ethnic mind.[1]
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- The author had apparently decided to reverse this order of treatment
- after writing the above. The “natural history of the ethnic mind”
- forms the second part of the work.—EDITOR.
-
-Note that I say _ethnic_ mind. For let it be said here, as well as
-repeated later, that there is no such thing as progress or culture in
-the isolated individual, but only in the group, in society, in the
-_ethnos_. Only by taking and giving, borrowing and lending, can life
-either improve or continue.
-
-The “natural” history will embrace the consideration of those general
-doctrines of continuity and variation which hold true alike in matter
-and in mind, in the soul as in the body, and a review of the known
-forces which, acting through the physical structure and function upon
-the organs which are the vehicles of mental phenomena, weaken or
-strengthen the psychical activities.
-
-The “cultural” history will present something of a new departure in
-anthropology—a classification of all ethnologic data as the products of
-a few general concepts, universal to the human mind, but conditioned in
-their expressions by the natural history of each group. The
-justification of this procedure, which is _not_ a return to the ideology
-of an older generation, will be presented in the introduction to the
-second part.
-
-The illustrative examples I shall frequently draw from savage conditions
-of life. This is in accordance with the custom of ethnologists, and is
-based on the fact that in such conditions the motives of action are
-simpler and less concealed, and we are nearer the origins of arts and
-institutions.
-
-Only by such direct examples can a true psychology be established. The
-time has passed when one can seek the laws of mental development from
-the “inner consciousness”; and we smile at even so recent a philosopher
-as Cousin, when he tells us that, to discover such laws, “_il nous
-suffit de rentrer dans nous-mêmes_.”
-
-
-
-
- PART I
- THE CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
- _THE UNITY OF THE HUMAN MIND_
-
-
-In a treatise on psychology we have to do with the Mind; and what is
-Mind? So far as we can define it, it is the sum of those activities
-which distinguish living from dead matter, the organism from the
-inorganic mass.
-
-So broad a definition would include both the vegetable and the animal
-worlds; and this is not an error; but for the present purpose, which is
-the consideration of the mind of man, it is enough if we recognise that
-this mind of his is a development of that of the brute; the same in most
-of its traits, contrasted to it in a few. It is profitable, in truth
-indispensable, to scrutinise both closely.
-
-_Identities and Differences of the Human and the Brute Mind._—There is a
-branch of science called “comparative psychology.” Its province is to
-trace the evolution of human mental powers to their earlier phases in
-the inferior animals. So successfully has it been pursued that not a few
-of its teachers claim that there is nothing left as the private property
-of man in this connection; that he has no powers or faculties which are
-peculiarly his own; that all his endowments differ in degree only from
-those evinced by some one or other of the lower species.
-
-The brute has his fine senses, as acute as, often acuter than, ours; no
-one can deny him emotions of love and fear, hate and affection, sorrow
-and joy, as poignant as ours, and often expressed in strangely similar
-modes; his memory is retentive, his will strong, his self-control
-remarkable; he has a lively curiosity, a love of imitation, a sense of
-the beautiful, and it is acknowledged that we cannot deny him either
-imagination or reason. Mental progress is not unknown in the brute, and
-it is well to remember that it is not universal among men.
-
-What, then, is man’s proud prerogative? What the gift which has given
-him the world and all that therein is? The answer is in one
-word,—_ideation_. The last efforts of modern science can but paraphrase
-the words which the philosopher Locke penned nigh two centuries ago:
-“The having of general ideas is that which puts a perfect distinction
-between man and brute.” The latest American writer on the subject merely
-repeats this when he phrases it “the ability to think in general terms
-by using symbols (words) which summarise systems of association.”
-
-Let us avoid the metaphysical snares which have been spread around this
-simple statement. No matter about such words as “concepts,” “notions,”
-“apperceptions,” “abstractions,” and the like. Let us fix in mind the
-formula of Romanes: “Distinctively human faculty belongs with
-distinctively human ideation.” This, the power to form general
-ideas,—which are necessarily abstract,—is the one prerogative which
-lifts man above brute. By it he can compare what he learns and thus
-develop an intellectual life for comparison; to borrow the metaphor of a
-famous student of his kind, it is the magic wand, the diamond-hilted
-sword, by which man will conquer his salvation through learning the
-truth. We exclaim, with Pascal, “It is Thought which makes Man.”
-
-Outside of this and its developments, all that man has of soul-life is
-in common with the brute. Why should he be ashamed of it? What folly to
-pretend, as the common phrase goes, to “get rid of the brute in man”!
-Parental love, social instincts, fidelity, friendship, courage,—these
-are parts of his heritage from his four-footed ancestor. What would he
-become, dispossessed of them?
-
-Already, in that long alienation from his brethren which made man the
-one species of his genus and the one genus of his class, has he lost
-certain strange powers of mind which excite our special wonder when we
-see their manifestations in his remote relations. The chief of these is
-Instinct. We are all familiar with its extraordinary exhibitions in
-bees, ants, and higher animals, and its seeming total absence in
-ourselves. What can we make of it?
-
-_Instinct and Intelligence._—Throughout all nature there is an unceasing
-eternal conflict between the old and the new, between motion and rest,
-between the fixed and the variable, between the individual and the
-universe. This cosmic contest is reflected within the realm of animal
-life in the contrast between Instinct and Intelligence.
-
-Instinct is hereditary; it belongs to the species; its performance is
-unconscious, resulting from internal impulse; its tendency is endless
-repetition, not improvement; it is petrified, inherited habit.
-Intelligence belongs to the individual; it is neither inherited nor
-transmissible by blood; its tendency is toward advancement, progress. It
-is the source of all knowledge not purely empirical, and of all
-development not of chance.
-
-Habits which are forced upon organisms by the environment under penalty
-of extinction become hereditary modes of procedure. They are persisted
-in because vitally beneficial. Comparative anatomy shows us that those
-organs and structures which are most persistent have their functions
-most instinctive; and conversely, as individual freedom of action
-increases, instinct retires and intelligence takes its place,
-accompanied by higher plasticity in the structures involved in the
-action.
-
-Intelligent action is personal initiative from compared experiences. It
-is not merely repetition, as in the tricks of animals, but deduction;
-therefore it introduces new tendencies into life, which instinct never
-does; and these tendencies are not the direct sequences of external
-stimuli, as are instincts, but are psychic in origin, proceeding from
-the mental conclusion reached.
-
-No more interesting comparison between instinct and intelligence can be
-found than that offered by the social communities of the lower
-animals,—the bees, ants, beavers, and the like. Their well-regulated
-activities excite our surprise and admiration. Each member of the little
-state has his duty and performs it, with the result that all are thereby
-benefited and the species successfully perpetuated.
-
-But much of the admiration expended on these societies in the lower life
-has been misplaced. Their perfect organisation is due to narrower
-development of mental powers. The one object at which they aim is
-species-continuation, and to this all else is subordinated. They are in
-no sense comparable to the reflective purpose which is at the base of
-human society, whose real, though oft unacknowledged, and ever
-unsuccessful, aim is to insure to each individual the full development
-of his various powers. Hence it is that human society is and must be
-ever changing with individual aspirations, and can never be iron-bound
-in one form.
-
-_Imagination._—There is another faculty of mind, which, if not
-exclusively human, is so in all its higher manifestations, and indeed
-is, in its development, perhaps the best mental criterion we could
-select to measure the evolution of races, nations, and individuals. I
-refer to Imagination, Fancy, the source of our noblest enthusiasms, of
-our loftiest sentiments, of poetic rapture, and artistic inspiration.
-These spiritual sentiments are wholly absent in the brute, and are rare
-in inferior personalities. They arise from the vivid presentation to the
-mind of real or fancied experiences directed to some end in view. But
-this is just the definition of active imagination. It is a rehearsal of
-our perceptions, real, or those analogous to reality. Though not a
-collation of ideas, its processes are closely akin to those of logical
-thought; and, as an eminent analyst says, “The principle of an organic
-division according to an end in view governs all processes of active
-imagination.”
-
-In this phrase we see why imagination ranks as a criterion of mental
-development. Ruled chiefly by unconscious instinct the brute has no
-other aims than to feed and sleep and reproduce his kind; men of low
-degree add to these, perhaps, the lust of power or of gold or of
-amusement, or other such vain and paltry ambitions; but the soul that
-seeks the highest has aims beyond all fulfilment, but which by their
-glory stimulate its activities to the utmost and lift it into a life
-above all mundane satisfactions.
-
-_The Ideal._—By the plastic power of the active imagination is formed
-the Ideal, the most potent of all the stimulants of the higher culture.
-Based on reality and experience, it transcends the possibilities of
-both, and lifts the soul into realms whose light is not on sea or land,
-and whose activities aim at results beyond any present power of human
-nature to achieve. But it is only by striving for that which is beyond
-reach that the utmost effort possible can be called forth.
-
-The ideal, some ideal, is present in every human heart. It is the goal
-toward which each strives in seeking pleasure and in avoiding pain.
-Through the unity of the human mind, the same ideals, few in number,
-have directed the energies of men in all times and climes. Around them
-have concentrated the labours of nations, and as one or the other became
-more prominent, national character partook of its inspiration, and
-national history fell under its sway. Constantly in the history of
-culture do we see such general devotion to an ideal lead groups toward
-or away from the avenue to progress and vitality.
-
-_Consciousness and Self-Consciousness._—Through ideation arises man’s
-consciousness of himself as an independent personality. In its broadest
-sense, that of reaction to an external stimulus, consciousness is a
-property of all animals, perhaps of all organic tissues. Contractility
-and motility depend upon it. What it is, “in itself,” we have no means
-of knowing; therefore it is safe to agree with Professor Cope in his
-negative opinion that it “is qualitatively comparable to nothing else.”
-
-In simpler forms of organic life it must be merely rudimentary; but in
-most animals it reaches what has been called the “projective” stage;
-that is, the animal is conscious of the existence of others, like or
-unlike himself, though he is not yet conscious of himself as a separate
-entity. This has been held to explain, psychologically, the “gregarious
-instincts” of many lower species.
-
-As a result of the absence of general concepts, the brute does not
-contemplate himself as a single individual in contrast to the others of
-his species. He is unable to class these under a general term or
-thought. Hence _self_-consciousness belongs to man alone.
-
-Attempting to define this trait, we may say that it is the perception of
-the unity and continuity of the individual’s psychological activities.
-Just in proportion as this perception becomes clear, positive, sharply
-defined, does the individual become aware of his own life, his real
-existence, its laws, and its purposes.
-
-Hence the study of this mental characteristic becomes of the highest
-importance in ethnology; for it has been well said (Post) that the
-growth or decay of individual self-consciousness is an unfailing measure
-of the growth or decay of States.
-
-Physiologically, the sense of self, the Ego, is produced by outgoing
-discharges from the central nervous system which are felt. They may
-arise from external forces or from the internal source which we call
-Volition, or Will. In both cases the repetition of _feeling_ them yields
-the notion of Personality.
-
-It is instructive to note how differently races and nations have
-understood and still do understand this notion; instructive, because it
-has much to do with their characters and actions.
-
-Naturally enough many have identified the _I_ with the body, or with
-that portion of the body least destructible, the bones. For this reason,
-in Egypt, Peru, Teneriffe, and many other localities there was the
-practice of preserving the entire body by exsiccation or mummification,
-the belief being that, were it destroyed, the personal existence of the
-decedent would also perish. In other lands the bones were carefully
-guarded in ossuaries or shrines, for in them the soul was held to abide.
-
-Not less widely received was another opinion, that the self dwells in
-the name. The personal name was therefore conferred with ceremony, and
-frequently was not disclosed beyond the family. The individual could be
-injured through his name, his personality impaired by its misuse.
-
-In higher conditions the Person is usually defined by attributes and
-environment, as sex, age, calling, property, and the like. Ask a man who
-he is, he will define himself “by name and standing.”
-
-Few reach the conception of abstract Individuality, apart from the above
-incidents of time and place; so that it is easy to see that
-self-consciousness is still in little more than an embryonic stage of
-development in humanity. It differs notably in races and stages of
-culture. Dr. Van Brero comments on the slight sense of personality among
-the Malayan islanders, and attributes to that their exemption from
-certain nervous diseases. Its morbid development in self-attention and
-Ego-mania is frequently noticed in the asylums of highly civilised
-centres.
-
-I shall have frequent occasion to insist that the utmost healthful, that
-is, symmetrical, development of the individuality is the true aim of
-human society. This is directly due to the fact that self-consciousness,
-the “I” in its final analysis, depends on the unity and independence of
-the individual Will, which in a given moment of action can be One only.
-The cultivation of individuality is therefore the cultivation of the
-will, to direct and strengthen which must be the purpose of all
-education.
-
-_The Intellectual Process._—The chasm between the human and the brute
-mind widens when we come to look more closely at the various steps of
-the intellectual process, that is, at the method of reasoning. To be
-either clear or conscious, this must be carried on by general ideas, in
-themselves abstractions. For example, the so-called “syllogisms” of
-logic depend upon the relation of a general to a particular idea; and
-thinking can no more be conducted without this relation than talking
-without grammatical rules; though neither the formula of the syllogism
-nor the rules of grammar are consciously present to the mind.
-
-The logical process is everywhere and at all times the same, in the sage
-or the savage, the sane or the insane. To reach any conclusion, the mind
-must work in accordance with its method. This is purely mechanical. An
-English philosopher (Jevons) invented a “logical machine,” which worked
-as well as the human brain. The logical process has been formulated by a
-mathematician (Boole) in a simple equation of the second degree. It must
-consist of subject and predicate, of general and particular. But the
-process has nothing to do with the proceeds. A mill grinds equally well
-wheat, tares, and poisonberries. Not upon the fact that the pepsin
-digests, but that it digests proper aliments, depends the health of the
-body. So the content of the intellectual operation, not its form, is of
-good or harm, and merits the attention of ethnographer or historian.
-
-_The Mechanical Action of Mind._—The Germans have a saying, framed first
-by their writer, Lichtenstein, known as “the Magician of the North,”
-that “_we_ do not think. Thinking merely goes on within us”; just as our
-stomachs digest and our glands excrete. Another one of their authors
-originated the once-celebrated apothegm, “Without phosphorus there is no
-thought.”
-
-The aim of both expressions is to put pointedly the principle that the
-intellectual process is of a mechanico-chemical character, a mere bodily
-function, to be classed with digestion or circulation. This opinion has
-of late years been warmly espoused in the United States.
-
-That intellectual actions are governed by fixed laws was long ago said
-and demonstrated by Quetelet in his remarkable studies of vital
-statistics. That the development of thought proceeds “under the rule of
-an iron necessity” is the ripened conviction of that profound student of
-man, Bastian. We must accept it as the verdict of science.
-
-What, then, becomes of individuality, personality, free-will? Must we,
-as the great dramatist said, “confess ourselves the slaves of chance,
-the flies of every wind that blows?”
-
-Not yet. That we are subject to our surroundings and our history; that
-our forefathers, though dead, have not relaxed their parental grasp;
-that time, clime, and spot master thought and deed, is all true. But
-above all is Volition, Will, a final, insoluble, personal power, the one
-irrefragable proof of separate existence, not itself translatable into
-Force, but the director, initiator, of all vital forces.
-
-_The “Psychic Cells.”_—Mind brings man into kinship with all organic
-life. Long ago Aristotle said if one would explain the human soul, he
-must accomplish it through learning the souls of all other beings.
-
-The physiologist explains mental phenomena as the function of
-specialised cell-life. He points out the cells, strange triangular
-masses in the cortex of the brain, with long processes and spiny
-branches, touching but never uniting. In the lower animals the network
-is simple, the branches short; as mental capacity advances, they become
-more complex and longer.
-
-These are the “psychic cells” in whose microscopic laboratory is worked
-the magic of mind, transforming waves of impact, some into sweet music,
-others into colour and light and all the glory of the landscape;
-changing sights and sounds into emotions of joy or dread; transmitting
-them into passions or lusts; assorting the gathered stores of
-comparison, and from them building ideas base or noble, and awakening
-the Will to direct the use of all.
-
-_The Question of Soul._—But, it will be exclaimed, in this discussion of
-Mind, is nothing to be said of a _Soul_? Has man not an immortal element
-which removes him infinitely from the brute which perishes, and which
-guarantees his personal existence after death?
-
-The answer of modern science is that between “mind” and “soul” no
-distinction can be drawn; and that this very quality of “ideation” is
-not a sudden acquisition, some free gift of the gods, bestowed
-full-blown and perfected, but the development of a very slow process,
-traceable in its beginnings in some beasts, faint in the lowest men,
-strictly conditioned on the growth of articulate expression, far from
-complete in the ripest intellects. It neither excludes nor assumes
-persistence after corporeal death. We may use the word “soul,”
-therefore, because it is rich in associations; but use it as a synonym
-of “mind.”
-
-The soul is not some transcendental substance outside of the individual,
-but exists by virtue of the connection of his psychic processes with
-each other. This does not lessen the reality of his personal existence,
-but explains it.
-
-As for the relation which mind or soul in general bears to the material
-external world, most thinkers are of opinion now that the contrast
-formerly supposed to exist is one merely of view-point; that natural
-science considers all our experiences as external, while mental science
-studies them as wholly internal.
-
-_Are the Mental Faculties the Same in Man Everywhere?_—The lines thus
-clearly drawn between the human and the brute mind, we ask, do they hold
-good for the whole human species, of all races and degrees of culture?
-And has man in the past always possessed these faculties which have been
-thus attributed to him alone of all organised beings?
-
-To these inquiries I shall address myself.
-
-It is true, as I shall have many occasions to show hereafter, that in
-mental endowment tribes and races widely differ; but so do individuals
-of the same race, even of the same family; and in regard to many of
-these differences we can so accurately put our finger on what brings it
-about that we have but to alter conditions in order to alter endowments.
-
-The Fuegian savage is one of the worst specimens of the genus; but put
-him when young in an English school, and he will grow up an intelligent
-member of civilised society. However low man is, he can be instructed,
-improved, redeemed; and it is this most cheering fact which should
-encourage us in incessant labour for the degraded and the despised of
-humanity.
-
-There is another proof, strong, convincing, of the substantial sameness
-of the human mind throughout the species. This is Language, articulate
-speech. No tribe has ever been known in history or ethnography but had a
-language ample for its needs. The speechless man, _Homo alalus_, is a
-fiction of a philosopher. He never lived.
-
-Language, however, is the guarantor of thought in general terms. The
-words are the “associative symbols” of abstract ideas. Wherever men
-talk, they think in a solely human fashion.
-
-Philologists talk of “higher” or “lower” languages. The assertion has
-been made that some more than others favor abstract expressions. Such
-statements may be granted; but the fact remains that every word itself
-is the symbol of an abstraction, and only as such can it be rationally
-uttered.
-
-We can trace language back to its pristine rudiments, to the form that
-it must have had among the hordes of the “old stone age,” cave-dwellers,
-naked savages. I have made such an attempt. But the essentials of speech
-as a vehicle of thought still remain; and though doubtless there was a
-period when articulate separated from inarticulate speech, that was
-during the morning twilight of man’s day on earth, when he as yet
-scarcely merited the name of man.
-
-From all analogy we may be confident that the early palæolithic men who
-shaped the symmetrical axes of Acheul, scrapers, punches, and hammers;
-who carefully selected and tested the flint-flakes; who had enough of an
-eye for beauty to preserve fine quartz pebbles; and who lived in social
-groups, in stationary homes along watercourses,—these men unquestionably
-had a spoken language, and minds competent to deal in simple
-abstractions. Yet these are the most ancient men of whom we know
-anything, dwellers in central Europe before the Great Ice Age.
-
-When we have such evidence as this for the psychical unity of the human
-species, is it worth while going into that antiquated discussion of the
-“monogenists” and “polygenists” as to whether man owns one or several
-birthplaces? Surely not. We declare all nations of the earth to be of
-one blood by the judgment of a higher court than anatomy can furnish;
-though it also hands down no dissenting opinion.
-
-_The Elementary Ideas and their Development._—These two principles, or
-rather demonstrated truths,—the unity of the mind of man, and the
-substantial uniformity of its action under like conditions,—form the
-broad and secure foundation for Ethnic Psychology. They confirm the
-validity of its results and guarantee its methods.
-
-As there are conditions which are universal, such as the structure and
-functions of the body, its general relations to its surroundings, its
-needs and powers, these developed everywhere at first the like psychical
-activities, or mental expressions. They constitute what Bastian has
-happily called the “elementary ideas” of our species. In all races, over
-all continents, they present themselves with a wonderful sameness, which
-led the older students of man to the fallacious supposition that they
-must have been borrowed from some common centre.
-
-Nor are they easily obliterated under the stress of new experiences and
-changed conditions. With that tenacity of life which characterises
-simple and primitive forms, they persist through periods of divergent
-and higher culture, hiding under venerable beliefs, emerging with fresh
-disguises, but easily detected as but repetitions of the dear primordial
-faiths of the race.
-
-_The Ethnic Ideas and their Origin._—From the monotonous unity of the
-elementary ideas, the common property of mankind in its earliest stages
-of development, branched off the mental life of each group and tribe,
-not discarding the old, but adding the new under the external compulsion
-of environment and experience.
-
-Where such externals were alike or nearly so, the progress was parallel;
-where unlike, it was divergent; analogous in this to well-known
-doctrines of the biologist.
-
-Such branches were constantly blending in peace or colliding in war,
-leading to a perpetual interaction of the one growth with the other,
-engendering a complexity of relation to each other and to the primitive
-substratum. But the ethnic character, once crystallised, remained as
-ingrained as the national life or the bodily stigmata. It compelled the
-members as a mass to look at life and its aims through certain lights,
-to comprehend the world under certain forms, to move to a measure, and
-dance to a tune.
-
-Such is the power of the Ethnic Mind, fraught with weal or woe for the
-nation over whom it rules, tyrannical, portentous, a blind natural
-force, which may lift its helpless followers to skyey heights or drag
-them into the abyss.
-
-How it is formed and what decides its fateful beneficent or maleficent
-decrees, I shall consider in detail in the next chapters.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
- _THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE GROUP. THE ETHNIC MIND_
-
-
-The ethnic character becomes more fixed with advancing culture, and its
-component parts—that is, the individuals who compose it—more uniform.
-This has not been understood by one of the latest writers on the
-subject, Professor Vierkandt, who maintains that in savage groups there
-is a much greater sameness between the individuals who compose them.
-Superficially, this is true on account of the limited range of their
-activity; but in proportion to that range the individuals differ more
-widely, because they are so much more subjected to external influences
-and emotional attacks. Dr. Krejči is more correct in his opinion that
-the sum of the differences between cultured individuals and peoples is
-less than that between the uncultured. This obviously flows from the
-fact that cultivated minds are governed by reason and knowledge, whose
-prescriptions are everywhere the same; while illiterate minds are
-victims of ignorance and passion. All who learn that twice two are four
-act on the knowledge of it; but the Brazilian Indian, who has no word in
-his language for numerals above two, may disregard it.
-
-Some have maintained that the promptings of the group-mind as felt by
-the individual belong in the unconscious or involuntary part of his
-nature, and partake of the character of mechanical necessity.
-
-There is indeed this tendency, but it is not by any means a necessary
-character of the collective mind, as an example easily shows. I may
-adopt a prevailing custom or belief merely through imitation, which is a
-mechanical procedure; or I may adopt it, being led to examine it from
-its prevalence and to approve it from my examination,—and this is a
-voluntary action.
-
-In this we see the contrast of cultured and uncultured group-minds. The
-latter demand assent merely from their unanimity, the former wish it
-only from enlightenment; the latter ask faith, the former knowledge; the
-latter command obedience, the former urge investigation.
-
-Plato has a dialogue on the problem of “The One and the Many”; and the
-abstract subtleties he brings forward are almost paralleled by the
-concrete facts which we encounter in an endeavour to state the mutual
-relations of the Individual and the Group.
-
-This science of ours, ethnic psychology, has, in one sense, nothing to
-do with the individual. It does not start from his mind or thoughts but
-from the mind of the group; its laws are those of the group only, and in
-nowise true of the individual; it omits wide tracts of activities which
-belong to the individual and embraces others in which he has no share;
-to the extent that it does study him, it is solely in his relation to
-others, and not in the least for himself.
-
-On the other hand, as the group is a generic concept only, it has no
-objective existence. It lives only in the individuals which compose it;
-and only by studying them singly can we reach any fact or principle
-which is true of them in the aggregate.
-
-Yet it is almost as correct to maintain that the group is that which
-alone of the two is real. The closer we study the individual, the more
-do his alleged individualities cease, as such, and disappear in the
-general laws by virtue of which society exists; the less baggage does he
-prove to have which is really his own; the more do all his thoughts,
-traits, and features turn out to be those of others; so that, at last,
-he melts into the mass, and there is nothing left which he has a right
-to claim as his personal property. His pretended personal mind is the
-reflex of the group-minds around him, as his body is in every fibre and
-cell the repetition of his species and race. As an American writer
-strongly puts it: “Morally I am as much a part of society as physically
-I am a part of the world’s fauna.”
-
-But let no one deduce from this that the group is merely the sum total
-of the individuals which compose it, the net balance of their thoughts
-and lives. Nothing would be more erroneous. I have already said that
-laws and processes belong to the group which are foreign to the
-individual. We may go further, and prove that these processes, the
-spirit of the group, are quite different from those of any single member
-of it. To use the expression of Wundt: “The resultant arising from
-united psychological processes includes contents which are not present
-in the components.”
-
-In numerous respects, indeed, the individual and the group stand in
-opposition to each other. The qualities of the former are incoherent,
-disorderly, irregular; while those of the latter are fixed, stable,
-computable.
-
-Let us contemplate further this relation of the individual to the group,
-for upon its correct apprehension must the whole fabric of ethnic
-psychology, as a science, rest.
-
-In every healthy individual there is a feeling that his thoughts and
-actions are vain unless they are somehow directed towards his fellow
-human beings; yet there is a further feeling that these fellow creatures
-are but a means for the developing and perfecting of himself. He desires
-to be intimately associated with the group, but not to be absorbed and
-lost in it. His unconscious goal is individuality, but not isolation;
-and he feels that the most complete and sane individuality can be
-obtained only by association with others of his kind. For that reason,
-he submits his will to the collective will, his consciousness to the
-collective consciousness. He accepts from the group the ideas,
-conclusions, and opinions common to it, and the motives of volition,
-such as customs and rules of conduct, which it collectively sanctions.
-
-These ideas and motives are strictly the property of the group, not of
-its separate members. Such a prevailing unity of thought and sentiment
-does not rest on unanimity of opinion; it does not necessarily exclude
-any amount of individuality, and is consistent with the utmost freedom
-of the personal mind. Its basis is a similarity of form and direction of
-the psychical activities, guiding and modifying them in such a way that
-a general colour and tendency can be recognised.
-
-If it is asked, on what ultimate psychical concept the differences of
-collective or group-minds are based in a last analysis, I am inclined to
-answer with Wilhelm von Humboldt, that it is on the currently accepted
-relation of the material to the immaterial world. The solution adopted
-for this insoluble problem is the hidden spring of motive in the minds
-of all.
-
-The actual existence of the group-mind can no more be denied than the
-constant inter-relation between it and the individual mind. It takes
-nothing from its reality that it exists only in individual wills. To
-deny it on that account, as Wundt admirably says, is as illogical as to
-deny the existence of a building because the single stones of which it
-is composed may be removed. Indeed, it might claim higher reality than
-the individual mind in that its will is more potent and can attain
-greater results by collective action.
-
-Of course, there is no metaphysical “substance” or mythological “being”
-behind the collective mind. That were a nonsensical notion. Nor is it in
-any sense a voluntary invention, created by contract for utilitarian
-ends. That were a gross misconception. It is the actual agreement and
-interaction of individuals resulting in mental modes, tendencies, and
-powers not belonging to any one member, and moving under laws developed
-by the requirements of this independent existence. It is like an
-orchestra which can produce harmonies by the blending of the strains of
-numerous instruments impossible to any one of them.
-
-The sense or self-recognition of individual life as apart from group
-life varies widely. In the totemic bonds of savage life, in the guilds
-of higher grades, in the “society centres” of modern life, the
-individual consciously and willingly renounces nearly the whole of
-himself in favour of the circle which he enters.
-
-When he attempts the opposite extreme, and prides himself on his
-insulation, his egotism, and antagonism to others, he usually deceives
-himself. No matter how selfishly he pursues his aims, it is ever in
-obedience to the influence of the group. From it he takes his thoughts
-and the language in which to express them, his economic values are those
-recognised by it, its ideals are his, he will strive in vain to escape
-the iron bands of the social order about him. Unknown to himself, he
-abides the slave of others.
-
-The group has another advantage over him which he can in no wise
-diminish or avoid. He will die, but it will live. He, with his petty
-strivings and personal ambitions, will soon sink into the dateless
-night, but the social order of which he was a part will survive in other
-and younger generations, moving forward to its destiny under compulsive
-forces of which he has not even an inkling, crushing his blind
-opposition under resistless wheels.
-
-Not by antagonism to the group does the individual gain his highest
-personal aims, his fullest reality as an individual, but by devoting
-himself to the best interests of the group, learning what they really
-are, and furthering them by a study of the means adapted to their growth
-and fruition. This is “altruism,” the living for others, in its highest
-sense, the aim not primarily the individual, but the group and its
-welfare.
-
-This is the more needful because the group, as a psychical unit, is
-_never creative_. It is receptive, active, executive, but for its
-creative inspirations it depends upon the individual. What is called
-“originality,” the stimuli and momenta of development, arise primarily
-from the single mind.
-
-But it is equally true that the work of the group must precede the work
-of the individual, and prepare for it, if it is to be successful.
-Otherwise, the seed will be sown on barren ground.
-
-In every historic event the group is the only active agent; through it
-the individual can bring to bear his limited powers over an indefinitely
-vast area, and with indefinitely multiplied force. History is a record
-of the sentiments and actions of groups; yet so little has this been
-understood, so obscured has this been by the potency of personality,
-that until recently it has been little more than an account of
-individuals. Without the aid of the group, what would have become of the
-most famous heroes of the past?
-
-I would sum up these reflections on the relations of the individual and
-the group by the practical deduction that to understand the individual
-we must study him in relation to the group, and to understand the group
-we must study it, primarily in the individuals of which it is composed,
-in both their physical and mental life; and secondly, in those
-principles and processes which it, as an entirely psychical product,
-presents peculiar to itself.
-
-The group is _not_ a “natural” product in the objective sense in which
-that word is employed in the term “natural sciences.” It is a purely
-mental creation, though none the less real. It must be examined and
-investigated by other methods, therefore, than those customary in the
-biologic sciences.
-
-Instead of studying external phenomena for their own sake, we must
-regard all such as valuable only as they indicate psychic changes, and
-as they can be translated into mental correlates. The study is,
-therefore, from within, and qualitative rather than quantitative, in
-this respect contrasting with experimental psychology and also with
-history.
-
-When we examine in detail the interaction of the individual and the
-group we may classify the processes which take place somewhat as
-follows:
-
-The individual receives from the group the symbols for complex and
-general ideas—that is, the words of language; he is also taught many
-complex purposeful motions, such as are needed in social and cultured
-life; he is supplied with artificial objects for his use, as tools,
-clothing, shelter, etc.; and he is constantly subjected to a certain
-amount of physical force from those around him—in other words, is “made
-to do” a variety of acts. The group may consciously strive to modify
-him, as in public education, religious instruction, and the like; or it
-may act merely negatively in opposing any developments antagonistic to
-its own character. The individual may work for or against the group, or
-for himself only; but in either case has to reckon with the group for
-what he obtains from it.
-
-While the _unity_ of the ethnic mind is fostered by a conscious effort
-to promote common interests, modes of expression, ambitions, and aims,
-its energy is in direct proportion to the cultivation of the sense of
-individuality among its members, for from the latter alone are born the
-impulses to progress. The fatal error of many communities has been to
-bend every effort to secure the former, while they neglected or actually
-endeavoured to suppress the latter.
-
-I have been using the word “group” in a loose way. The time has now come
-to distinguish it from various other terms familiar to ethnology, such
-as tribe, folk, nation, people, stock, and race.
-
-“Group” is the best English equivalent for the Greek _ethnos_, which
-word, by its derivation, means a number of people united together by
-habits and usages in common.
-
-This at once places the group above the mere temporary aggregations,
-such as the crowd or the mob. The ethnic group is formed by the thoughts
-and aims of the lives of its members, not by their ephemeral emotions
-and actions.
-
-Compared with nation, stock, or race, it is a generic term; for by
-“nation” we understand all united in the acceptance of one form of
-government; by “stock,” those speaking dialects or tongues derived from
-one primitive language (linguistic stocks); and by “race,” those
-connected by identity of physical traits. The “tribe” is merely the
-primitive form of the nation, while in English “folk” has a current
-application to certain classes in society and not to the whole of it.
-
-The correlative of the ethnic group, or, in these pages, “the group,” in
-German is _Volk_ and in French, _le peuple_.
-
-How these ethnic groups are formed, under what complex conditions their
-differences arise, what influences are the most potent in their creation
-and preservation, will be considered in detail hereafter. At present it
-is sufficient to mention certain general principles, applicable to the
-formation of all ethnic groups.
-
-First, it must be borne in mind that mere similarity and geographical
-contiguity are not enough to constitute an _ethnos_. The Fuegian hordes
-live under the same sky, speak closely related dialects and are
-physically alike; but no one would pretend that there is any unity among
-them. Their roving bands never meet but to fight and their only social
-occupation is mutual destruction. Nor would there be any true unity in a
-society however peaceful where each family isolates itself to the utmost
-from its neighbours and seeks to limit all its efforts and sympathies to
-its own members. Such a society might become high in numbers and
-extended in area; but it would have no true unity. It might even develop
-considerable results in thoughts, study, and invention; but they would
-remain sterile to the general weal, and contribute little or nothing to
-the progress of the race. Such was the condition of parts of Europe in
-the feudal ages.
-
-The ethnic life is a mental life, and this consists not in the sameness
-brought about by the environment, nor even in ideas and acquirements,
-but in movement, comparison, and association of ideas.
-
-The unity not merely of present traits but of future aims, not merely of
-ideas but of ideals, is the true unity which constitutes the ethnic
-mind. This is the foundation fact which must be constantly present to
-the student, if his researches in ethnic psychology are to be
-profitable.
-
-In this it differs from racial psychology, for while doubtless each race
-has mental advantages and deficiencies which are its own and which
-largely decide the destiny of its members, these are not united in
-pursuit of one end. There is no unity of will and purpose.
-
-Each individual partakes of this racial psychology as he does of many
-other mental unions, such as his church and his political party; but
-that which has pre-eminence in history and psychology is not these, but
-that closer and paramount union to which he is bound by a common speech,
-ideas, motives, and hopes.
-
-We must not forget, however, that under whatever connotation we
-understand the group, it is still composed of individuals; and the
-relations which these bear to it require careful consideration.
-
-The unity of a group can never be complete. The infinite variations of
-its individual members prevent this. And here comes in an interesting
-law which has lately been defined by an American scientist. He has shown
-that precisely that trait or those traits which are the most
-distinguishing characteristics of a group vary the widest in the
-individuals of that group.
-
-Let us take, for instance, a given community remarkable for the average
-height of its members. We shall find wider variations in this dimension
-among them than among a community less conspicuous in this measurement.
-
-This appears to hold equally good for the statistics of longevity, of
-health and disease, and other physical traits. There is little doubt it
-is also of general application to mental qualities. The contradictory
-estimates of national character largely depend upon it. Not the bias of
-the observers but their ignorance of the operation of this law will
-often explain such discrepancies.
-
-What method should we follow to avoid such an error? In other words,
-what formula can we devise to correct individual variation and arrive at
-a true average for the group?
-
-This work has already been done for us. Diligent students of vital
-statistics have as good as demonstrated that when a given characteristic
-of a group can be expressed in numbers and these projected by the
-graphic method, the resultant curve obtained will be one of those called
-by mathematicians binomial. Subtracting from the whole number one-tenth
-for aberrant forms or abnormal cases (the distribution of error), of the
-remainder, one-half will represent the mean, and one-fourth each will
-represent the plus and minus extremes. For example, suppose in a given
-community numbering one thousand adults the average height is 5 feet 6
-inches; in it, one hundred persons (one-tenth) will be either abnormally
-tall or short; of the remainder, 450 will attain just about the total
-average height; while 225 will be above and 225 below it.
-
-We can fearlessly adopt this method of reasoning in ethnic psychology.
-When we speak of mental traits or ideas common to the group, we mean
-that they may be held as expressed by scarcely half of that group; that
-in the remainder of the group they may be much more positively adopted
-or more or less rejected; but inasmuch as such numerous exceptions
-largely annul each other’s force, the general tendency and action of the
-group will be guided by the average rather than by either extreme.
-
-The justice of this method is further supported by another general
-psychical law of groups. This is, that they attract in the direct ratio
-of their mass; the more numerous a party is, the more adherents will it
-obtain. Hence, although in the above example the mean, 450, is less than
-half of the whole number, yet it is much greater than either of the
-other three sub-groups, 100, 225, 225, and exerts therefore double the
-attractive power of the latter. That is, in a question of opinion, it
-will receive twice as many adherents as either of the latter. Hence the
-value of majorities as expressing the will of a community.
-
-The principle of psychical action on which the above is based is one
-very familiar to students of psychology. It is that termed “collective
-suggestion.” This is the overmastering tendency to imitate the examples
-of others, to act in accordance with the ideas and feelings which we
-witness in those around us. When such ideas and sentiments are constant,
-and conspicuously displayed, they overcome resistance and the individual
-mind is attracted to that of the group with like irresistible magnetism
-as in fairy lore drew the ship of the mariners to the loadstone rocks of
-Avalon.
-
-From these considerations it will be understood that the group may be
-regarded mathematically as a “constant,” the resultant of a number of
-“variables,” the individuals of whom it is constituted.
-
-Many writers of late years have spoken of the social unit, the group or
-the nation, as an “organism.” Some have further defined it as a
-“super-organism” or a “physio-psychic organism.”
-
-Such expressions are well enough as figures of speech. They serve to
-accentuate the interdependence of parts and the potentiality of change
-and development in the ethnic mind. But the simile becomes illusory and
-deceptive when it is set up as a principle from which to deduce
-conclusions. The group is no more an organism than is any other
-psychical concept, that of the “genus Homo” for example.
-
-A vital characteristic of the ethnic group is the degree of its
-_centralisation_. This is, in truth, a coefficient of its powers.
-Numbers may be said to increase thus by addition, but centralisation by
-multiplication. The centralisation, however, must be real; not simply a
-single point of action, but also a convergence of forces to that point.
-The French nation is popularly supposed to be centralised in Paris; but
-in fact the provinces are usually ignorant of national action there
-until after it has occurred. It is through modern methods of rapid
-transmission of intelligence that national groups can act with so much
-greater force than in earlier days.
-
-The _permanence_ of the ethnic group has been a matter much discussed by
-philosophers. Led on by a supposed analogy to the individual, governed
-by the notion that the social unit is an “organism” and subject to the
-same laws as physical organisms, supported, as they imagined, by the
-teachings of history, writers of merit have claimed that the _ethnos_
-has a birth, an adolescence, a period of maturity, and old age and
-death, as has the individual.
-
-Even such an acute thinker as Quetelet was so enamoured of this theory
-that he worked out the “natural longevity” of a nation, discovering it
-to be about ten times the greatest longevity of its individual members!
-
-The doctrines of ethnic psychology, as I understand them, do not
-sanction such an opinion. The analogy of the group to an organism is
-purely fictitious; the historic causes of the decay of nations are not
-the same and are not allied to those which bring about mortality in the
-individual.
-
-There is no such thing as a natural death of a Society. It may be
-crushed by external force, but if it perishes from within, it has
-deliberately poisoned itself, has fallen a victim to preventable
-disease.
-
-There is one catholicon, one elixir of life, which will preserve any
-society from decay, and confer upon it the blessing of eternal youth, if
-it is constantly remembered and administered.
-
-That catholicon is to cherish and cultivate assiduously the one
-distinction which, I have pointed out, lifts the human group above the
-communities of the ants, the bees, and the beavers; that is, that the
-chief aim of the community shall ever be to give each individual in it
-the best opportunity for the full development of his faculties.
-
-If the history of the gradual decline and fall of any nation be
-investigated, it will be seen that the end has come through the
-violation of this, the one peculiar principle of _human_ association.
-Hemmed in by castes, classes, or institutions, the human souls have
-atrophied, degenerated, grown decrepit and impotent, incapable of
-resisting the natural forces around them.
-
-Though the ethnic mind does not run the same life-course as the
-individual body, yet it resembles this in its ceaseless change. It is
-forever altering both its contents, its purposes, and the intensity with
-which it pursues them.
-
-Psychologists have classified these activities under three general
-expressions which we may call laws. They are, first, the law of
-Continuity; second, the law of Diversity of Purpose; and third, the law
-of Contrast.
-
-The law of Continuity means that in the ethnic mental life there is a
-regulated course of growth or development; that each phase or condition
-is the logical result of previous phases or conditions.
-
-The second law emphasises that the rate of growth depends chiefly on the
-diversity of aims which exists in the community. As they are multiplied,
-growth is the more rapid. This is analogous to that law of organic forms
-by which evolution is in proportion to variation.
-
-The third law, that of Contrast, applies to the ethnic mind the curious
-fact in mental life that a prolonged devotion to one idea leads to a
-reaction in which the opposite of that idea becomes dominant. This is
-even more conspicuous in the history of progressive nations than in that
-of individuals. Upon this depends that periodicity in the lives of
-peoples which has so often been remarked by historians.
-
-The above mentioned facts and laws demonstrate that there is a true
-unity of existence in the ethnic mind; that it has its own traits,
-forms, and processes of growth and decay, quite apart from those of the
-individual mind; that it is not to be studied by the methods of
-experimental psychology, but by methods drawn from the observation of
-its own modes of being; and that it is this abstraction, if you please,
-which is the prime factor in the fate of the group over which it rules.
-
-But I must return again to the definition of the Group. It must not be
-said that I leave any obscurity in the connotation of that prominent
-word.
-
-There may be—there always are—many forms of groups in the same
-community, and these by no means cover each other coterminously. Take
-many an American village, for example. There are the religious groups,
-Protestant and Catholic; the political parties, Republicans and
-Democrats, not at all of the same individuals as the former; and there
-may be the linguistic groups, German and American, different again from
-both the former; and the racial groups, whites and negroes.
-
-Something similar to this is found on a large scale in every people,
-every nation; and the serious problem presents itself,—how are we, from
-these heterogeneous elements, to reach anything which we can properly
-call the common sentiment, the general mind of the mass?
-
-The example I have chosen of the American village is an extreme one. In
-a primitive, isolated tribe of Indians, in a remote mountain village, or
-a rarely visited island, the task would be vastly easier. But the
-principle in all cases is the same.
-
-By eliminating particular after particular, as the logicians say, we
-finally reach a general, a consensus of opinion and aspiration on a
-variety of topics, with which the full number required by the
-mathematical method already stated will agree. These common sentiments
-will represent the active influence of that community, and very
-accurately measure its value in development.
-
-Being an American village, we can without doubt predict that it will be
-of one mind that making money should be the chief aim of active
-exertion; that respect for the law of the land should be cultivated; and
-that performing recognised duties to one’s family should be taught as
-indispensable.
-
-One must not take it for granted, however, that such like salient
-features are necessarily the ones which govern and measure the powers
-and actions of the group. Such an error is very common. The chief trait
-of the Scot is popularly supposed to be his stinginess; but the solid
-and lasting character of that people prove that they have souls above
-lucre. The English are pre-eminently mercantile, and Napoleon called
-them a nation of shopkeepers, but he discovered his mistake at Waterloo;
-the apostle called the Cretans “liars and slow bellies,” but Crete was
-the source of Greek law, and when the apostle elsewhere quoted a Gentile
-poet’s concept of God as his own, that poet was a Cretan.
-
-How, then, it will be asked, are we to distinguish the most vital from
-the most prominent traits of the ethnic mind, since they are not always,
-even not often, the same?
-
-The answer to that question is the main object of the second part of the
-present volume. Suffice it, therefore, here to say that all ethnic
-traits must be weighed and measured by the contributions they make to
-the cultural history of mankind, to the realisation in daily life of
-those ideas which are the formative elements in civilisation.
-
-Reverting once more to the definition of the group as portrayed in the
-ethnic mind, its traits are further brought into relief by the
-comparison of group with group.
-
-The individuals are here dropped from sight, and the elements and
-processes of two or more ethnic minds are placed in contrast. They are
-compared in the manner in which they have conceived and carried out
-notions common to the species—let us say religion, or law, or social
-relations, or practical inventions. When the comparison is extended to
-all the cultural elements and the results tabulated, we reach fixed and
-accurate data for appraising ethnic mental ability, whether racial,
-tribal, or national.
-
-There is nothing delusive or fanciful in such comparisons. The results
-are obtained by recognised scientific methods, and are controlled by
-well-known mathematical laws. They establish the claims of ethnic
-psychology to a place among the exact sciences, and show that it has a
-field of its own not yet included in the domain of any of its
-neighbours.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
- _PHYSIOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND_
-
-
-Thus furnished, as we have seen in the last chapter, with a common stock
-of faculties and desires, the primitive men set out from their unknown
-birthplace, to conquer the world. They journeyed east, north, south, and
-west, into foreign fields and under alien skies. Seized in the iron
-grasp of novel environment, each band must adapt itself to the new
-conditions or perish; for in their ignorance they knew not to wrest the
-power from Nature and make her their slave. They must bow and yield to
-her commands under penalty of death.
-
-Compelled by external forces, they changed the hue of their skin and the
-shade of their hair; they grew tall of stature or sunk to pygmies; their
-skulls altered in shape, and their long bones rounded, or else flattened
-like those of apes.
-
-Not less surprising were the alterations in their minds. Some felt no
-desire for fixed abodes, and ever wandered, while others sowed fields
-and built cities; some remained in small, ungoverned bands, while others
-founded great empires and enacted iron codes; some were satisfied to
-compel the Unknown by magical rites, while others sought the wisdom of
-God and the secrets of Nature.
-
-These variations, however, meant Progress; for repetition is not
-progress, and it is only by ceaseless change and endless experiment that
-one can find out the best. The separation of man into families and
-tribes and peoples was, in fact, a necessary condition to his
-improvement as a species. From the seeming chaos of changing forms the
-highest type emerged, as, in Greek myth, from the surging seas rose the
-perfect form of Aphrodite Anadyomene.
-
-The chaos is indeed but seeming. The differences among men are the
-results of physiological processes, proceeding in definite directions
-under fixed laws, and adjusted so that they bring about calculable
-results. Let us turn to the examination of these processes, in their
-universal expressions operative everywhere, as well in the psychical as
-the physical world.
-
-Psychical as well as physical; for the new conditions which transformed
-the bodies of the primitive horde left their impress also on the minds
-of its members, not erasing any trait which made them Man, but bringing
-them into closer likeness between themselves, and by that act into
-sharper contrast to their neighbours. The varied practical needs of life
-fostered their peculiarities, and created a similarity of feelings and
-purposes, and a community of knowledge in each band. This acted as a
-sort of intellectual mother-water in which each individual mind of the
-band crystallised into the same shape, readily accepted the beliefs,
-imbibed the same prejudices, looked at the world through the same
-spectacles.
-
-We may well believe that it was not long before contests arose between
-the primitive hordes. We are told, indeed, by a venerable authority that
-they began between the first two brothers. Then these diversities of
-body and mind decided the conflict. The stronger slew the weaker or
-drove them from the field; unless, indeed, by craft or superior skill
-the weaker foiled the stronger, as, so endowed, in the long run they
-surely would. Thus the great law of Natural Selection, of the
-destruction of the less fit, exercised its sway to preserve that horde
-which, on the whole, was better adapted for preservation and gave it
-power over the land.
-
-In the species Man the exemplification of this great law is, as I have
-intimated, essentially psychical, and its application is upon masses,
-upon ethnic groups. History, the story of man’s progress, deals only
-with these, not with individuals.
-
-Progressive ethnic mental variation is therefore the theme for our
-immediate consideration, and especially as it is displayed in the
-processes of natural selection and adaptation. This is the physiology of
-ethnic psychology, the history of its normal progress to more
-specialised powers and higher types.
-
-I cannot go amiss if I present it with a rather close adherence to the
-recognised method of natural science; for the impression is constantly
-gaining ground that the psychical life of Man follows the same laws as
-does his physical; or, to express the thought more accurately, that the
-one is the reflex of the other, for we can read both with equal
-correctness in terms of thought or terms of extension.
-
-Such changes may take place in several directions: as in abolishing
-organs no longer useful; in reducing others which are diminishing in
-value; in strengthening those which are of immediate utility; and, by
-correlation, maintaining those relations of parts on which the “type”
-depends.
-
-These changes are not “purposive”; they do not aim toward a future type,
-though they may result in one. Such a type may be more decadent than its
-antecedent, and be the prelude to extinction, under this adamantine law
-of destruction; but if its variations have been physiological and
-adaptive, they will confer upon it the blessing of life, the gift of
-length of days.
-
-Those changes which strengthen an organ or structure, or tend to develop
-and preserve new and useful variations are called “progressive”; those
-which tend to draw individual variation back to the current type or to
-reduce certain structures or functions are called “regressive”
-variations.
-
-It would seem at first sight that such processes must tend in opposite
-directions—the one beneficial, the other injurious. In fact, both are
-preservative; but by contrasted physiological processes.
-
-Progressive changes begin in the individual and pass by inheritance into
-the stock, when they have proved beneficial to it. They continue in
-action so long as they are useful. When their utility ceases, the energy
-of the economy is expended elsewhere, on other structures or faculties.
-The degeneration thus produced is “compensatory.” It does not detract
-from but adds to the general viability of the organism.
-
-What is most marvellous in this process is that the part or power rarely
-wholly disappears, no matter how long it has been useless. The pineal
-gland in the human brain is the remains of a third eye with which our
-ancestors looked out from the top of their heads when they were Silurian
-fishes; and the appendix vermiformis was an annex to their stomachs when
-they were herbaceous ruminants!
-
-So it is in psychical anthropology. A department of it, Folklore, is
-taken up with such survivals, and strange are its revelations! Our
-Christmas dinner is a reminiscence of a cannibal feast at the winter
-solstice. The dyed Easter egg is a relic of a myth of the dawn older
-than the Pyramids.
-
-In strictly scientific language evolution is not always synonymous with
-progress. It means simply change or transformation within the limits of
-physiological laws—that is, that such changes tend, on the whole, to the
-preservation of the individual or do not conflict with it.
-
-Life is the criterion of evolution. But the application of this standard
-is not always easy. The most salient variation is not necessarily the
-most important. Again, a variation admirably suited to a given mode of
-existence may be unfriendly to development by unfitting the stock for
-later and inevitable changes of environment.
-
-In the psychical ethnic life there are, however, a limited number of
-characteristics, the symmetrical development of which cannot fail to
-bring out all the latent powers of the group in the struggle for its
-independent existence; and, conversely, their neglect or faulty
-cultivation will surely pave the way to debility and disappearance. They
-are the primary factors of progressive variation in ethnic psychology.
-
-The list of them is as follows:
-
- 1—Remembrance.
- 2—Industry.
- 3—Inventiveness.
- 4—Adaptability.
- 5—Receptiveness.
- 6—Forethought.
-
-They are all essential to ethnic progress; though the special
-cultivation of one or the other must be dictated by the circumstances.
-The development must be in relation to the inner (mental) and outer
-(physical) demands upon the group, if it is to make the best of its
-life. They are the physiological elements of collective mental growth,
-standing in relation to it as do proper food, exercise, cleanliness, and
-the other hygienic methods to bodily health and strength.
-
-1. _Remembrance._—Knowledge is of no avail unless it is remembered.
-Experience may become prophetic, but if its words are forgotten, of what
-use is its wisdom? Hence the rudest savages seek means to strengthen
-their recollection of events and ideas. The Australian has his message
-stick, the Peruvian his knotted string (_quipu_), the Chippeway his
-_meday_ club,—all to help preserve tradition, ritual, knowledge, in some
-form.
-
-Whatever technical process was devised to shape a war club, or to
-minister to the sense of beauty by adornment, whatever laws were framed
-to regulate the clan, whatever secrets were learned from nature, became
-of value to the group only in so far as the faculty of memory and the
-means of remembrance were cultivated.
-
-I need not refer to the supreme treasure of written records, the
-national literatures of the world; but it is worth noting that just to
-the extent that a nation cherishes its own history, lives in its past
-deeds, drinks from its own fonts of thought, does it develop its
-vitality and independence.
-
-Tradition and instruction in what the group has already gained is the
-first condition of further advance. If the future is to rest on a secure
-foundation, it must be built on the experience of the past. Plato
-estimated the alphabet none too highly when he called it a gift of the
-gods. The dream of immortality in name is a mighty stimulus to effort.
-What were that fame worth that perished with our flesh?
-
-Under this head also comes what we broadly call Education, that which
-distributes to the new generation the garnered grain and treasured
-pearls of hundreds of older generations; which places in the hands of
-the young the tools of thought, the training in vocations, the pride in
-the noble achievements of the past, the acquaintance with their own
-powers and the means of increasing them, the precepts of justice, of
-love, and of truth, and the inspiration of grand ideals of life and
-work.
-
-No past is too remote to be destitute of practical value to the present.
-No truth is too trivial to be regarded. Knowledge has long and wisely
-been esteemed the synonym of power. Art, science, the whole fabric of
-culture, are accumulations, memories, of millenniums of labour, of whose
-results all has been lost except that which has been recollected.
-
-2. _Industry._—The secret of all improvement in human life is the
-conscious effort to improve. Idleness is the chief obstacle to
-advancement. Disuse of brain-function degenerates the tissues faster
-than misuse. Labour, work, activity, exercise,—these are the only means
-to strengthen the powers we have and insure their survival.
-
-Not all effort is equally beneficial. It may be honestly intended, but
-misdirected, and lead to perdition; it may be the tread-mill labour
-which reduces the man to a machine, and blunts and dulls his soul; it
-may be, as with those who “work hard at play,” consumed in frivolous
-pastimes and trivial objects.
-
-The true aim of all effort, that aim which most contributes to progress,
-is the conquest of the environment, the subjection of it to the
-enlightened reason and the individual will. “The one process of human
-evolution,” says a thoughtful writer, “is the passage from a merely
-mechanical to a rational life.”
-
-“Adaptation to environment” belongs to plant life and brute life. Man at
-his best aims at the nobler task of moulding the environment to his own
-will and wishes. He is not its slave, but its master. Does arctic cold
-threaten to freeze the blood in his veins? He builds a hut and lights a
-lamp; and the summer zephyr is not milder than the air he breathes. Does
-the equatorial sun dart its fatal rays from the zenith? He spreads an
-umbrella and dons a helmet, and is as cool as if under orchard shades of
-temperate zones.
-
-Reason-directed, unflagging activity,—this is the one indispensable and
-all-sufficient security for the indefinite progress of individual or
-group. The definition of “genius,” said Goethe, “is the willingness to
-labour unremittingly.” The willingness presupposes the will, and he of
-the indomitable will soon becomes master of his purpose.
-
-This trait has long been familiar as a criterion in ethnic psychology.
-Professor Klemm in his history of human culture, written half a century
-ago, divided the tribes and nations of humanity into those who have been
-“passive” and those who have been “active.” He maintained that the love
-of labour is the simple and sufficient measure for the capacities of any
-race.
-
-Many later writers have followed him in this discrimination, although
-they phrase it in various forms. The latest, Professor Vierkandt,
-repeats it in a more psychological guise when he states that the real
-source and centre of all differences between the cultures of human
-groups is the one difference between their voluntary and involuntary
-activities. The latter are instinctive, the former reflective; the
-latter are mechanical, the former are rational; the latter are of
-bondage, the former of freedom.
-
-The sum of average brain-industry in an ethnic mind is the measure of
-its comparative value. Not single brilliant examples of genius, cases
-here and there of exceptional ability, but a prevailing love of labour
-is what guarantees success. A true genius, a Camoens or a Cervantes,
-belongs more to the world than to the nation. Both these illustrious
-names have stimulated thought more in foreign lands than in their own
-homes.
-
-3. _Inventiveness._—When the neolithic man invented a sword of bronze to
-replace his dagger of stone, he invested his tribe with the kingship of
-the known world. The less-inventive hordes became their slaves.
-
-The victory of man over nature has been won by his inventions; and the
-tribe, group, or nation which leads in the control of natural forces
-will also lead in the struggle for existence, and supremacy. Others may
-sing sweeter songs or dream diviner visions, but the potency of life
-will not be won thereby.
-
-Inventiveness is another word for that knowledge which is really power,
-force, strength—brutal, if you will, but present, actual.
-
-Man is distinctively a tool-using animal, and those with the most
-efficient tools will bring the others to terms; for when it is a tool of
-war, a weapon, victory is to him who has the best.
-
-Inventiveness is the foe of habit, and habit is the foe to advancement.
-As the sickle gave way to the scythe, and the scythe to the
-mowing-machine, the food-supply was insured against failure, famines
-disappeared, and aggregations of millions in cities became possible.
-
-An invention is something concrete, objective. It substitutes reality
-for a dream, and in the end surpasses, in the elements of the
-marvellous, all dreams. The Arabian Nights tell of no magic spell so
-potent as to enable persons to speak to each other a thousand miles
-apart. But invention has made that the most commonplace of incidents.
-
-As there is no calculable limit to the natural forces, so there is none
-to our possible control of them. Reason has this in itself, that
-qualitatively it is of higher order than force and can control it to any
-extent. The nation which constantly encourages this application of
-reason must be the most forcible, the most powerful. Would you forecast
-the fate of the present “great powers” in the twentieth century? The
-books of prophecy are open. They are the records of the patent offices.
-
-4. _Adaptability._—The fundamental law of life in organic forms is their
-relative ability to adapt themselves to environments.
-
-This is just as true of ethnic units, physically and mentally. When I
-come to speak of acclimatisation, I shall dwell on the former phase;
-now, I emphasise the necessity of mental adaptation, as shown in laws,
-religions, customs, and thoughts.
-
-There must be nothing “hide-bound” in the tribe or nation which migrates
-or which expands into new conditions of life. Home-sickness must be
-unknown to it. It must cherish no ancient local prejudices, carry with
-it no baggage which it is not ready to exchange for something more
-suitable. More than that, it must be on the alert to discover what
-alterations in home habits should be made, and hasten to make them.
-
-Adaptability is not the loss of national character. We may change our
-sky with profit, but keep our minds. To lose ourselves in travelling
-would be a loss irreparable. The human group which succumbs to new
-environment does not adapt itself to it, but is drowned in it. The
-changes required by adaptability are chiefly external and of will. They
-are such as the recognition of new experiences suggests as advisable for
-survival.
-
-Adaptability is an active trait. To be most effective it must be
-conscious and purposive. The knowledge gained from others must be
-utilised intentionally to the special advantage of the group. In this
-form it is a product of the higher culture. Primitive peoples, when they
-migrated, submitted themselves without reflection to the new influences
-around them; enlightened groups are on their guard and sedulously retain
-what they bring with them if they see it is better than what they find,
-or accept the latter if it is superior. True adaptability, therefore, is
-the result of conscious reasoning.
-
-5. _Receptiveness._—Not only should the ethnic mind be ready to adapt
-itself to changed conditions, but it should be ever ready to give
-admittance to new knowledge; not only passively, but should actively
-seek it from others. Only thus can it progress surely and rapidly.
-Anything in the nature of “Chauvinism” is destructive to breadth of
-conception. The national egotism which scorns to learn of neighbours
-prepares the pathway to national ruin.
-
-Primitive tribes borrowed extensively one from the other. The
-traditions, games, arts, and inventions were appropriated by the most
-mentally energetic, and by them such secured dominion and prosperity.
-
-Civilisation alters not this process. That nation to-day which is most
-eager to learn from others, which is furthest from the fatal delusion
-that all wisdom flows from its own springs, will surely be in the van of
-progress.
-
-Receptiveness in national life is gauged by the knowledge the nation has
-of others. This can be gained by intelligent travel or by study. Where
-the citizens of a country travel little or for amusement only, and are
-but slightly conversant with other languages than their own, we may be
-sure that the national mind is lacking in this quality. The number of
-foreign students in a great university is a test of this element of
-progress in the character of their respective nationalities.
-
-Hence the practical deduction of the importance of a knowledge of modern
-languages. Without them, the minds of other nations are closed books to
-us. They may be surpassing us in wisdom and we be ignorant of it. In
-that case, some day we or our children will weep for our negligence.
-
-6. _Forethought._—In one of his works Professor Letourneau remarks that
-forethought is _par excellence_ the ripe fruit of intellectual
-development. The ancient Greeks embodied this truth in the pregnant myth
-of Prometheus (Forethought), who stole fire from the gods and gave it
-unto men and his brother Epimetheus (Afterthought).
-
-He who is willing to sacrifice the present for the future must possess
-self-control, fixity of purpose, faith in what governs the future,
-decision of character. His actions must be conscious, purposive,
-directed by intelligence. His will must be trained in the choice of
-motive, and his passions curbed into obedience to his reason.
-Self-restraint, self-sacrifice, even self-immolation, are the virtues he
-must be ready to practise.
-
-The distant aim for which he is thus denying himself may be within the
-confines of his own expectation of life, and thus be after all centred
-in personal ambitions; or it may be directed toward some hoped-for life
-hereafter, in the next world, the spirit-land; or, noblest of all, it
-may be in the interest of unborn generations and humanity at large.
-Perhaps in his zeal he misses present joys for the illusions of a
-fancied future; but better this than to sacrifice the future to the
-present.
-
-In such deliberate and conscious planning for remote aims he is not like
-the squirrel who lays up a store of nuts for the winter; for the man
-exercises his will and decides between motives, and his actions are not
-controlled by external events but by inner, psychical reflections. There
-is even something not despicable in that avarice which heaps up riches
-and knows not who shall enjoy them. In it is revealed that anxiety to
-labour for a remote future, at present sacrifice, which, in nobler
-expressions, is a fine, essentially human, trait.
-
-This characteristic differs widely in mankind, and in individuals.
-So significant is it of the progress of the group that in various
-forms it has been chosen by several writers as the main distinction
-between savagery and civilisation. The efforts of the barbarian aim
-at the satisfaction of his immediate wants only. His means of
-livelihood—hunting, fishing, and the collection of natural
-products—do not admit of saving for a far-off future. As the soul
-rises in culture, its horizon expands. Not merely against winter’s
-want, but against the inevitable periods of sickness and decrepitude
-which lie in wait for all, must we be prepared. Then there are the
-feeble and the helpless, and farther still the unborn, our
-descendants, for whom we feel responsible. Finally, the horizon
-falls co-equal with the limits of the world, and the future of all
-humanity appeals to the loftiest souls as demanding their strenuous
-labours.
-
-The best-directed efforts of humanitarians to-day are aimed at the
-cultivation of forethought in the minds and habits of the lower, so
-called, improvident classes of society. Wise governments are engaged in
-providing secure depositories for small savings, in devising methods of
-insurance against want in old age and poverty, and in urging upon all
-the wisdom of guarding property against attacks, thus aiding in the
-survival of the nations.
-
-
-These are the primary factors of progress in the ethnic mind. Everywhere
-and at all times their assiduous cultivation makes for national strength
-and life. Where they are all active, success is assured. Where even one
-is neglected danger is incurred.
-
-But, it will be objected, are there not other mental traits just as
-necessary,—for instance, courage, enthusiasm, loyalty, patriotism? Yes,
-they are sometimes advantageous, sometimes necessary; but these and
-similar emotions are secondary; in themselves, they do not insure
-progress; in frequent instances, they oppose it, and lead their
-possessors to ruin. Blind courage, for example, like misdirected energy,
-is mischievous and destructive.
-
-Emotions and sentiments are necessary stimulants to action. They are
-indefinitely valuable in national character, but only to the extent that
-they are governed and directed by intelligence. In themselves they are
-blind and unreasoning impulses, and dangerous guides. In culture
-history, they belong to primitive or half-civilised people, incapable of
-holding rational conduct. By means of them, astute and unscrupulous
-rulers sway the masses, exciting them to actions detrimental to
-themselves.
-
-The real factors in ethnic evolution must ever be those which are
-rational, conscious, voluntary. As voluntary, they require freedom,
-liberty of choice and of action. Freedom is an external condition, and
-unless it is enjoyed without other restraint than the limitation of the
-same privilege in others, the group can never reach its complete
-development. In the theory of progress, therefore, it should be always
-given as the primary condition of growth.
-
-The physiological processes by which regressive variation affects the
-ethnic mind are chiefly three:
-
-1. Absorption through concentration elsewhere.
-
-2. Disuse or neglect of faculties.
-
-3. Reaction from natural limitations.
-
-Such changes as these are not merely consistent with ethnic advancement
-but essential to it. They indicate simply a re-distribution of the vital
-forces in accordance with the demands of new conditions. This is a
-phenomenon constantly seen in the individual life of organic beings of
-every grade, and that it extends to the species and to the mental powers
-proves that it is an universal law.
-
-Many have maintained that regressive variation proceeds in an inverse
-direction from progressive evolution, eliminating the most recently
-acquired characteristics first. Not a few have sought to apply this
-supposed law to ethnic conditions and sociological factors. But recent
-authorities of weight, who have examined this question with care, regard
-the instances supposed to confirm such a theory as coincidences only, or
-explicable on other grounds.
-
-The term “regressive,” therefore, is to be understood as applying to a
-physiological and healthy process, by which the sum of nutrition in an
-organism is expended more upon one or several elements of that organism
-at the expense of other elements. The latter, therefore, reduced in
-sustenance, undergo “regressive” changes, atrophy, or diminish.
-
-In mental life this is paralleled by the cultivation of some faculties
-to the neglect of others. Those to which we “pay attention,” as the
-phrase is, improve, while those which we neglect are weakened.
-
-What is here noted of the individual is true of the group. Indeed, it is
-a leading fact in the psychical history of the species. Man has paid
-heavily for all his winnings in the intellectual field by losses of many
-a power which would serve him well had he retained it. He has forfeited
-the instincts which once were his guides, the acuteness of his senses
-has gone, the happy carelessness of his youth has deserted him. We may
-all join in the lament of Mrs. Browning:
-
- “I have lost, ah, many a pleasure,
- Many a hope and many a power.”
-
-In applying these general facts to the variations of the ethnic mind,
-the principal distinction to observe is between _relative_ regressive
-and _actual_ regressive changes.
-
-The former are not only consistent with general progress, but in some
-sense a condition of it. In following the steep ascent of advancement,
-we must cast aside some of our baggage. We must husband our resources
-and spend them where the return will be most bountiful. Where we strike
-the balance of our mental losses and gains and find it in favour of
-general improvement, we may rest content.
-
-_1. Absorption through Concentration Elsewhere._—The concentration of
-the ethnic mind on the cultivation of one group-trait infallibly leads
-to a diminution of other faculties. The group has a fixed amount of
-time, activity, and mental force, and if this is concentrated chiefly on
-one purpose, others must suffer.
-
-History offers numberless examples of this. A few will suffice. The
-Vikings of Norseland had but one vocation—war; and though they
-repeatedly founded kingdoms in the south, not one survived. The
-capacities for peaceful life were lost in them, but for generations they
-were the terror of the more numerous and highly cultured nations of the
-south.
-
-Exclusive devotion to the religious sentiment has reduced many peoples
-to practical imbecility, especially where the State has used its powers
-to force a particular church upon the community. Nothing, indeed, has
-brought about more complete intellectual atrophy.
-
-These are examples where the process under consideration has been
-misdirected or carried too far. When it is properly guided, the
-compensation for the loss or diminution of one faculty is vastly greater
-than the value of that faculty. Thus, it was through the cultivation of
-his intelligence that early man lost his instincts. Through an earnest
-desire for peace which sprang up in the cities of the Middle Ages, the
-constant strife between the feudal nobles was measurably checked, to the
-signal advantage of the nation.
-
-Where the stress of mental attention is directed to the cultivation of
-secondary traits or of those which make against the general welfare, the
-process is still physiological; it may, indeed, for the time be
-advantageous, concentrating the group-feeling and fitting the nation for
-its immediate conditions. Thus, in the present age, industrialism
-attracts to its sphere most of the ability of several leading nations.
-It offers not in itself a high ideal of life, but appears to be one
-peculiarly suited to the prevailing conditions of humanity. It stores
-reserve national force which will, doubtless, in time be expended on
-nobler aims.
-
-2. _Disuse or Neglect of Faculties._—The impairment of mental powers
-through disuse is one of the most common phenomena of psychology. Men
-are much more colour-blind than women, because they exert less the
-faculty of distinguishing hues. Persons who do not practise memorising
-soon lose the power.
-
-In the history of nations this has been most conspicuous in the neglect
-of the military spirit; Carthage yielded to Rome, and Rome to the
-barbarian, chiefly because a distaste for personal exposure in combat
-led each nation in time to depend on mercenaries for defence. For
-centuries in China the vocation of the soldier has been looked upon as
-inferior to that of the scholar or the statesman; and, however just this
-might be in the abstract, it so weakened the national integrity that the
-vast Sinitic empire is now tottering to ruin.
-
-Disuse may arise from two conditions: the one, from neglect and
-overattention to other faculties; the other, from absence of
-opportunity.
-
-Both are abundantly represented in ethnic psychology. Of the former, I
-have just given instances; while of the latter the deliberate avoidance
-by large groups of certain areas of mental life are examples in point.
-Thus, the Society of Friends (Quakers) have for two hundred and fifty
-years expelled the cultivation of the fine arts from their education.
-The result is a loss of the æsthetic faculties, but a remarkable gain in
-other directions—such as sobriety, longevity, business success. Whether
-the compensation is sufficient seems, however, to be decided in the
-negative by the Friends themselves.
-
-Other examples present themselves. The aristocracy of Siam regard all
-forms of work as so degrading that they allow their finger-nails to grow
-five or six inches in length to prove that their hands have never been
-soiled with labour. Needless to say that this disuse of their muscles is
-followed by atrophy of their brain-cells, so that they are an emasculate
-and enfeebled group. The theory of concentration and disuse of faculties
-in the group led to the system of castes, the most striking example of
-which is in India, where they are divided upon race lines. The white
-Brahmans are the priests, legislators, scholars, and diplomats; the red
-Rajpoots are the warriors and chieftains; the yellow Mongols are the
-commercial and agricultural class; while the black Dravidians are the
-mechanics and herdsmen. Each caste adopts its special branch of activity
-and avoids that traditionally belonging to another caste.
-
-Although a similar theory has been widely popular in many states, such a
-division of labour and responsibility has in it elements of debility
-which in the long run must bring about social disintegration. It
-conflicts with the unity of the ethnic mind.
-
-3. _Reaction from Natural Limitations._—As there is a difference in the
-mental aptitudes of individuals which no training can equalise, so there
-is in those of human groups. Its causes do not concern us here. The fact
-remains and must be faced.
-
-There are natural limitations to each mind and to each group of minds.
-Compared with the most highly gifted, the less so stand in the
-physiological relation of “rudimentary organs.” When brought into
-contact, the latter will either succumb or accept a subordinate
-position.
-
-The American Indians, as a race, were comparatively highly gifted. They
-created an order of architecture and even devised a system of phonetic
-writing; but none of their states was of long duration, and none of
-their so-called “empires” rose above the level of a temporary
-confederacy.
-
-The limitations of the racial mind were such that a complex social
-organisation was impossible for them. In the forms of their highest
-governments, those of the Aztecs, Mayas, and Peruvians, we see repeated
-on a large scale the simple and insufficient models of the rude hunting
-tribes of the plains.
-
-This is also true of the black race of Africa. The powerful monarchies
-which at times have been erected in that continent over the dead bodies
-of myriads of victims have lasted but a generation or two. The natural
-limitations of the racial mind prevented it.
-
-Many other examples could be cited. Indeed, the law of “thus far shalt
-thou go and no farther” tells the story of most of the failures of races
-and peoples. They fell through mental inability to succeed. They had
-reached the natural limit of their activities.
-
-But there is in this no occasion to deduce a conclusion of fatalism.
-These limitations have been operative in great measure because they have
-been unrecognised, and no effort has been made to escape them. Though
-they may not be remedied, their evil effects may be avoided by
-enlightened prevision. They act like other natural laws, and all such
-laws can be turned to man’s advantage, if he sets about it wisely.
-
-MODES AND RATES OF ETHNIC VARIATION.—Both progressive and regressive
-mental variations are formed of constructive, synthetic evolution; both
-are necessary to general advancement; both have their place in the
-scheme of national health and growth. They belong among what the
-physiologist calls “anabolic” processes—those whose tendency is to
-preserve and develop the species.
-
-There has, however, been frequent misunderstanding of the modes of
-action of these processes and the rate of their movement. This
-misconception exists widely to-day. Many writers have mistaken actual
-advance for degeneration, or claimed that some nation or stage of
-culture was superior to another from some single real or imagined
-feature. Thus Rousseau and his school, enamoured of the supposed
-personal freedom of the savage, lauded the existence of man “in a state
-of nature”; and their followers still assail modern civilisation as a
-failure.
-
-It becomes important, therefore, to examine the modes of healthy
-progress so that we may understand its sometimes strange aspects.
-
-These modes are three in number:
-
-1. In lines, either parallel (homoplastic) or divergent (heteroplastic).
-
-2. In circles, or curved forms (spirals).
-
-3. In waves, rhythmic undulatory forms.
-
-
-1. _Parallel and Divergent Variation._—Evolutionists are familiar with
-these two forms of progressive variation in the organic world. They are
-equally evident in human progress.
-
-No fact in ethnology is more striking than the parallelisms of primitive
-culture. Go where we will among the savage tribes of the globe, we find
-them developing the same arts along the same lines, framing their tribal
-organisations on the same models, calling in similar words on the same
-gods. Not only in this but in what seem matters of caprice, fancy, and
-local colour, the same similarity, almost identity, prevails. They tell
-stories of like plots, decorate their weapons in like patterns, dance
-and sing in like forms.
-
-Yet, though so much alike, so “tarred with the same stick,” each tribe
-and group is different. Each has its own imprint and character. Each has
-its points of individuality.
-
-This is “divergent” variation, just as universal, just as inevitable as
-the parallelism we have been considering. This extends into minute and
-seemingly unimportant details. We may, for example, compare the stone
-axes of neighbouring American tribes. In a casual survey, they look
-alike; a close inspection reveals slight but constant differences. The
-trained eye can distinguish their place of origin without difficulty.
-
-This inherent divergence is so profound that two well-marked groups
-become incapable of mental unity. They may be separated by an imaginary
-line, and have been for generations under like climatic and cultural
-conditions, but the imprint of the divergence is ineradicable. If they
-have the same religion, they will understand it differently; the same
-events will impress them differently; their feeling and their hopes will
-be asunder.
-
-While this is true, it is also true that a new stimulus to progress is
-created by the union of divergent lines of thought. The resultant is a
-fresh element in mental life, a new birth independent of either parent.
-
-Such unions are brought about either by similarity or contrast. There is
-a species of elective affinity between certain lines of psychical
-development which at once unites them as they approach each other.
-
-There is also a similar union induced by contrasted psychical states. We
-say familiarly that “opposites attract each other,” and it is a maxim
-drawn from frequent experience. The rapid changes from social freedom to
-military tyranny in the mercurial population of some states seem more
-gratifying to the ethnic spirit than a continued stable government.
-
-Parallel variations lead to similarity in products. They are
-“homoplastic,” to use the term of the evolutionist. Primitive tribes,
-developing under the same general conditions of environment, are
-strikingly alike in culture.
-
-Divergent variations are “heteroplastic,” that is, they lead to new
-products, and hence are the higher activities in all that makes for
-advancement. Whatever multiplies them stimulates the growth of culture.
-
-2. _Variation in Circles or Curves._—Both parallel and divergent
-evolution are expressions of continuity of progress in lines, extending
-from point to point, intersecting to produce other lines of new
-directions.
-
-Such a rectilinear scheme is the simplest that we can sketch of human
-advancement; and for many purposes it is sufficiently correct. It does
-not, however, fully express the geometrical representation of such
-agencies as we are considering. Professor Baldwin has justly remarked
-that there is a “circular activity” in all progress. Its influence is
-not aimed solely at a point ahead, but extends itself in all directions.
-The reception of a new and true idea in the human mind may be likened to
-the introduction of a ray of sunlight into a darkened room. Its chief
-force is seen in the linear shaft of light, but the illumination extends
-in some degree to the whole space.
-
-Johannes Schmidt has shown that the distribution of the early Aryan
-dialects and religions was not from the point of common origin by right
-lines of migration in different directions, but should be represented
-diagrammatically by a series of irregular circles and ellipses,
-overlapping each other. The tendency to variation arises in some centre
-and spreads from it in a series of curves. These meeting others lead to
-an “interlinking” of cultural areas.
-
-This is true of the other elements of ethnic culture. The localities
-where many such overlappings occurred became secondary centres from
-which in turn the circular activity of culture was propagated.
-
-A mart where many visitors from different nations congregated would
-receive some new learning from all and through its concentration would
-impart this higher potency in some measure to all. For example, the city
-of Nippur, on the Babylonian plain, attracted twenty-five hundred years
-ago to its markets not only Assyrians and Edomites, but Medes and
-Persians from the East, Syrians and Hittites from the West, and probably
-Greeks and Egyptians and Arabians from remoter lands.
-
-Human progress has been likened by some to a spiral figure where each
-advance is a repetition of a former stage but with improvements to it.
-This is a combination of the right line and the curve; but the notion
-that repetition or recapitulation exists in evolution in any other form
-than that of renewed effort finds little support in natural science.
-
-3. _Variation in Waves, or Rhythmic Undulations._—Some of the most
-recent speculations on the ultimate forces of the universe lead to the
-belief that they are maintained in activity by an eternal rhythmic
-pulsation or undulation, generating its energy from its periods of
-repose.
-
-This doctrine has been applied by Professor Gerland to the progress of
-the human race. His teaching is that after a period of rapid advance
-there follows one of depression, which in turn is succeeded by another
-of advance, reaching a higher development than any which preceded it.
-
-Other writers have expressed this notion in the form that after a period
-of activity and invention follows one of repose and reflection, giving
-way in turn to another of activity.
-
-THE RATE OF PROGRESS.—Professor de Mortillet calculates from a wide
-range of data, geologic and archæologic, that man has lived on the earth
-about 240,000 years. The most conservative student of prehistoric
-records would not estimate the life of our species at less than fifty
-thousand years, and it is much more likely to be double that duration.
-
-The date of anything like civilisation is much more recent. Even in its
-oldest centres, as Egypt or Babylonia, to place its beginning ten
-thousand years ago is to exceed the demands of the boldest antiquary;
-while over most of the now civilised areas of the globe a condition of
-barbarism prevailed until less than two thousand years ago.
-
-These facts prove wide variations in the rate of progress, very slow
-movements in earlier times and lower conditions, singularly rapid
-advances in later high conditions.
-
-We are led to the conclusion, therefore, that the rate is not by one
-mode of progression but by several.
-
-1. By arithmetical progression (addition).
-
-2. By geometrical progression (multiplication).
-
-3. By saltatory progression (permutation).
-
-These are not to be applied too strictly, but it is safe to make the
-general statement about them that they correspond to the three stages of
-culture,—savagery, half-culture, and full-culture.
-
-The simplest rate is by adding one invention or art to another, as does
-the savage in his lowest stage to-day and as did primitive man for
-myriads of years. Each such addition is so much gained, but reflects
-little improvement on the general life. Thus the Australian began with a
-stone fastened to a wooden handle, and with which he could strike a
-blow, scratch the earth, or tear flesh. To this he added in time a spear
-or javelin, a club, and finally that curious weapon, the boomerang. Each
-of these inventions helped him just to the extent he used it and not
-more. His general condition was not bettered beyond that amount. It was
-as if he had added a hundred dollars to his capital and enjoyed the
-interest of the investment. His was arithmetical progression.
-
-This merely arithmetical progression by simple addition, 2 + 2 + 2 +
-2=8, explains why the introduction or invention of very important
-technical procedures have frequently been of no influence on the general
-culture of a people. Thus, the smelting and forging of iron has been
-known from time immemorial among the African blacks, and many of them
-are skilful blacksmiths; but beyond its immediate convenience for
-weapons, the art did them no benefit. The Chinese knew the compass and
-gunpowder many centuries before the Europeans, but their methods of war
-and navigation received no impulse from these potent allies.
-
-French physiologists have defined the human brain as “an organ of
-repetition and multiplication.” So long as its activities are confined
-to mere imitation, following a set example, it employs the former
-function only, and the progress of the group must be very slow.
-
-This was not Mr. Lewis H. Morgan’s opinion. That thoughtful ethnologist
-maintained that “from first to last human progress has been in a ratio
-not rigorously but essentially geometrical.” But the arguments on which
-he chiefly based this maxim, so far as it applies to primitive
-conditions were the development of articulate speech and the social,
-“gentile” organisation; and neither of these resulted from a conscious
-effort of mind.
-
-Progress does proceed in a geometrical ratio—that is, by multiplication,
-when an invention reacts on the sum of the ethnic possessions to
-increase their general value—when, as we say, it has an indefinite
-number of “applications.” This is seen in the recognition of the
-mechanical powers,—the lever, the pulley, the screw, the weighing-beam,
-and so on. In ship-building, the oar, the rudder, and the sail improved
-the whole system of water transportation.
-
-Geometrical ratio increases rapidly. It is represented by a series 2 × 2
-× 2 × 2=16. But the augment by permutation is still greater. This is
-shown in the series 2 × 3 × 4 × 5=120. Mr. George Iles claims that this
-is the true rate of modern progress as represented by the effect on the
-world of printing, steam, electricity, and photography. This is progress
-“saltatory,” or by leaps. It explains, he believes, the sudden and rapid
-advance of some periods, and also the losses of continuity sometimes
-observed. His maxim is: “The newest of the factors of culture multiplies
-all the factors which went before it.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
- _PATHOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND_
-
-
-We have seen in the preceding chapter that atrophy and regression are an
-essential process of progressive evolution, necessary in order that the
-preponderance of nutrition may be cast in favour of the most useful
-organs and structures.
-
-This is “physiological” degeneration, “degeneration with compensation,”
-the result of which is finally favourable to the general economy.
-
-But there is another form of degeneration, the tendency of which is
-distinctly injurious to the organism as a whole, and which, if
-unchecked, would compass its destruction. This is “pathological
-degeneration,” “degeneration without compensation.”
-
-Although such processes are also biologic,—that is, carried on by life
-products (cellular neoplasms),—they are incapable of independent
-existence and are always warring against that of the organism in which
-they are engendered. It is an axiom that the laws of progressive
-evolution do not apply to pathological processes (Virchow).
-
-In the history of the mental life of individuals and nations we find a
-striking parallelism to these physical processes, certain degenerations
-bringing with them compensations in the growth of higher faculties,
-others tending inevitably to the destruction of the individual or the
-group. The latter belongs to the domain of “ethnic psycho-pathology.”
-
-Psychologists have shunned this field. “Psychology,” says a recent
-American writer, “must concern itself with the _normal_ mind”; and a
-German author of merit has insisted that mental pathology has no place
-in ethnology, because this science occupies itself only with the
-progress of mankind.
-
-Much more correct is the opinion of Dr. Ireland that “it is quite
-erroneous to treat the history of the human race as that of the sane
-alone”; and, indeed, we may almost go so far as Professor Capitan, of
-the School of Anthropology of Paris, and say: “Everybody is diseased.
-Nobody is healthy. We are obliged to study mankind in a constantly
-morbid condition of body and mind.” Or we may go as far as Pascal, when
-he says, “Men are naturally so insane that he is deemed insane who is
-not insane with the rest.”
-
-Ethnic psychology is obliged to take into account the constant presence
-and powerful action of pathological mental elements. Tribes and nations
-have been destroyed by war or by catastrophes; but much more frequently
-some disease of the ethnic mind itself has prepared its own extinction.
-
-Here an important distinction is necessary. Ethnic mental disease has no
-relation to the frequency of individual cases of insanity. These do not
-affect the ethnic mind because that is the outcome of the intelligence
-of the community, not of its irresponsible members.
-
-For this reason ethnic psycho-pathology cannot be discussed wholly from
-the standpoint of insanity, although the analogies are such that we can
-profitably compare them in outline, and this I shall attempt.
-
-A definition is sometimes useful, so I present the following:
-
-A pathological condition of the ethnic mind is present when it is
-chronically incapable of directing the activities of the group correctly
-toward self-preservation and development.
-
-Like all definitions in natural science, this one is not to be applied
-literally in all cases. The incapacity may be present and yet not to
-such a degree as to be positively destructive. All nations have some
-insane tendencies, as have all individuals; and it is true, as a
-specialist has said: “The more one knows of insanity, the less does it
-seem to differ from the normal condition.”
-
-These pathological traits of the ethnic mind can be analysed and
-classified. They will be found to arise
-
-1. From some intellectual deficiency or perversion; or
-
-2. From some persistent disturbance of the emotional life.
-
-No one will demand that every member of a group should suffer from such
-conditions in order that its collective mind should betray morbid
-consequences. It is enough if a majority, or even a decided minority,
-providing it exerts the requisite influence on the mass, is in such a
-pathological state. A degenerate nobility or a dissolute priesthood has
-often worked the ruin of a state through the contagion of example and
-its control of lower classes.
-
-Before considering in detail the varied forms under which these diseased
-mental traits present themselves, it will be well to examine the general
-causes to which they are due.
-
-ETIOLOGY.—Each of such pathological conditions of the ethnic mind has a
-basis in some prevailing physical neurosis, the origin of which can be
-traced in the ethnic history, and which becomes hereditary in the stock.
-For of these two principles no student of the subject can doubt, (1)
-that every pathological mental manifestation corresponds to a
-neuropathic change, and (2) that whatever may be said about the
-transmission of acquired characters in physiology, no physician can for
-a moment doubt that morbid infection may be passed down from generation
-to generation.
-
-For these reasons the study of causes in ethnic pathology becomes of
-enormous practical moment. Only by an acquaintance with them can
-preventive and curative remedies be applied.
-
-These causes are, at first, always _external_ and _individual_. They
-proceed from some form of “environment,” mental or physical. But the
-morbid impression, once fully received, is often indelible, becomes
-fixed in the type, and is but little influenced by external agencies.
-
-These primary causes of true ethnic degeneration I shall consider under
-four headings.
-
-1. Imperfect Nutrition.
-
-2. Sexual Subversions.
-
-3. Toxic Agents.
-
-4. Mental Shocks.
-
-No one of these can act in the long run in other than a deleterious
-manner on the ethnic mind. There is nothing “compensatory” in any one of
-them or so little that it need not be reckoned.
-
-1. _Imperfect Nutrition._—It has been said broadly that all psychopathic
-and regressive conditions arise from malnutrition (Féré). This is true,
-in a sense, but does not carry us far in the direction of treatment. We
-ask a closer definition of origins.
-
-There is no doubt of the intimate relationship of ample nutrition and
-intellectual progress; but while it is well to avoid the ancient notion
-of the independence of soul and body and that the former is superior to
-the latter, we must guard against the modern extreme of Buckle and his
-followers, that the history of nations can be traced to the food they
-eat. Man is omnivorous, and his well-being is nourished by food of any
-kind, providing it is nutritious and easily assimilable. The effort
-which has often been made to trace the character of tribes and nations
-to some prevalent diet—be it of fish or flesh, or vegetable products—is
-fanciful, and yields no positive facts. What does harm is not some
-particular kind but a general insufficiency of aliment.
-
-Imperfect nutrition may be traced to three principal sources. 1.
-Insufficient or unsuitable food. 2. Lack of variety. 3. Improper
-preparation of food.
-
-The careful researches of Collignon, Ranke, Ammon, and others have
-traced the stunted forms, defective bodies, and low intellectual
-development of the Lapps, the mountaineers of central Europe and the
-Bushmen of the Kalihari desert to one cause, _la misére_, lack of
-sufficient and appropriate food. This is certain to bring about
-degeneration of organs, incomplete development, and loss of brain power.
-Continued through generations, a hereditary taint is engendered which
-saps the vigour of the stock, and cannot be eradicated by improved
-conditions.
-
-Unsuitable food is usually consumed on account of the scarcity of better
-material, but at times from a morbid craving. Examples are the unctuous
-clay which was swallowed by various tribes in America and Australia, and
-also by some of the “poor white trash” of Georgia. The ergoted rye and
-maize to which some of the peasantry of France and Italy are forced to
-have recourse exerts a disastrous influence on both body and mind.
-
-But food may be ever so excellent in itself, yet unsuitable to the
-geographic and other conditions. The Eskimo thrives on blubber and raw
-fish; but such a diet in Ceylon would be as inappropriate as the
-Hindoo’s boiled rice for an exclusive diet in Greenland.
-
-Lack of variety interferes with nutrition even when the food material
-itself is ample. By structure and habit man is omnivorous, and suffers
-when confined to a single article of diet. The blood becomes depraved
-and scorbutic symptoms often appear. Nations who mainly live on some one
-substance—rice, cassava, potatoes, etc.—suffer, lose their power of
-adaptation to their surroundings, as was remarked by Alexander von
-Humboldt, and are more liable to disease. Owing also to the partial
-sustenance thus furnished, the brain-cells are less progressive and
-energetic. There are nearly a score of chemical elements in the body,
-all of which must be supplied by the aliment if maximum physical health
-is to be attained and the highest energy and moral vigour are desired;
-for, although it is not correct to assert, as some have claimed, that
-the physical insures psychical perfection, it is undoubtedly true that
-the mind is never at its best in a feeble and sickly body. Dr. Johnson
-was more than half right when he argued that a sick man is a scoundrel!
-
-A volume might be written on the influence of the preparation of food on
-national character. Cookery is one of the fine arts, and its development
-has been parallel with general culture. No tribe takes its food
-habitually raw. The Eskimo will freeze it first, the Tartar readies his
-steak by placing it beneath his saddle, and the African cannibal will
-soak his human morsel in water. Before pots or kettles were invented,
-the flesh was roasted over the fire or in trenches covered with hot
-coals.
-
-Cookery renders food more assimilable, more digestible, and thus allows
-the brain a better chance to do its work. Frying hardens and soddens
-food, and the frying-pan is, therefore, an enemy to civilisation.
-Chewing coarse, hard, and uncooked food develops the muscles of the jaws
-and makes the face “prognathic,” an almost sure sign of intellectual
-inferiority, and directly connected with an unfavourable shape of the
-skull. The man who invented the mill was one of the greatest benefactors
-to his race. Condiments add to the digestibility of food and hold an
-important place in its preparation. Salt and pepper thus sharpen the
-intellect.
-
-2. _Subversion of Sex-relations._—There is nothing more vital to the
-growth, even to the very existence, of a nation than the sex-relations
-which it favours by its laws, customs, and preferences. Upon these
-depend the processes of natural selection by which the number and the
-power of future generations are decided through inflexible rules. If
-these relations, as established by the fixed natural laws of
-species-perpetuation, are traversed by ignorance or wilful disobedience,
-nothing can prevent the injury to the physical strength and mental
-ability of the offspring.
-
-Such subversions of the sex-relations may be presented under five
-headings:
-
- (_a_) Premature and delayed marriage.
-
- (_b_) Abnormal forms of marriage.
-
- (_c_) Abstention from marriage through various causes.
-
- (_d_) Licentiousness. Divorce.
-
- (_e_) Diminution of natality. Infertility.
-
-_(a) Premature and Delayed Marriage._—Mr. Galton, in one of his
-thoughtful works, remarks: “An enormous effect upon the average natural
-ability of a race may be produced by influences which retard the average
-age of marriage or hasten it.” He has illustrated this by abundant
-examples now through his many writings familiar to the public, his
-general thesis being that the wisest policy for a nation is to retard
-the age of marriage among the weak and to hasten it among the vigorous
-classes.
-
-This is, of course, to be construed within physiological lines;
-premature relations of the sexes, too early marriages, are disastrous in
-every respect. Statistics of European armies show that there is a far
-higher mortality and much more sickness among the soldiers who have
-married young than among single men of the same age. Certain Australian
-and South American tribes force their female children of immature age
-into marital relations, and to this is due the rapid decrease of their
-numbers.
-
-_(b) Abnormal Forms of Marriage._—Among early Semitic tribes, and to-day
-in parts of Tibet and India, the custom prevails of “polyandry,” in
-which one woman is the wife of several husbands. This sometimes arose
-from female infanticide, sometimes, as in Tibet, where all the brothers
-of a family have one wife in common, in order to preserve undivided the
-family property.[2]
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- [An obvious gap in the manuscript occurs at this point, but one which
- in no way affects the general argument of the author.—EDITOR.]
-
-_(c) Abstention from Marriage._—Mr. Galton has pointed out with great
-force the injury worked by sacerdotal celibacy in the history of
-European civilisation. The commendation of the single life in man or
-woman as “the better part” has been by no means confined to certain
-sects of Christianity. Long before that religion started, this sacrifice
-was enjoined on the priests of Cybele, the virgins of Vesta, the
-Egyptian ministrants, and many other officials in Old World rites; while
-in the New World not only were there houses of “nuns” among the Quechuas
-of Peru and the Mayas of Yucatan, but the priests in those cults and
-even the “medicine men” of rude Northern tribes were frequently vowed to
-perpetual and absolute chastity.
-
-In the struggle of modern life, and also in the greater facility for the
-pursuit of pleasure, of self-culture or devotion to some cherished
-pursuit, the unmarried person has an advantage, and hence it is noted
-that marriage is either long delayed or wholly avoided. The division of
-a community along narrow social, financial, or religious lines greatly
-aids this isolation by narrowing the selection of partners for life.
-War, emigration, and the love of adventure prompt the males to desert
-remote and quiet localities, leaving the females in the majority and
-imbuing the males with a distaste for domestic pursuits. During the
-Crusades there were considerable areas in Europe where there was only
-one man left to seven women.
-
-Students of psychopathic conditions have pointed out another and
-apparently growing cause of indifference to marriage,—that sentiment
-called “homosexuality,” an inversion of the sexual instinct toward one’s
-own sex. This may be innocent in action and emotion, when it means
-merely the preference for friendship in the same gender and a congenital
-indifference to sexual feelings; or it may progress to any degree of
-monosexual devotion, such as classic tradition attributed to the
-characters of Sappho and Heliogabalus.
-
-Whatever the cause which leads to the presence of many old bachelors and
-spinsters in a community, it must be condemned by the anthropologist,
-because it is certain to bring about mental deterioration of the stock;
-and the higher the motive, the more exalted the reason offered for such
-abstention, the surer is the deterioration, because it means that the
-class capable of such superior motives will be extinguished in the
-community.
-
-_(d) Licentiousness; Divorce._—No one will need to be persuaded that
-open licentiousness, the disregard of those sentiments and principles
-which attach in lasting unions persons of opposite sex, can have other
-than a detrimental effect on individual and national character. Wherever
-this has prevailed, the community has been weakened and its powers
-misdirected. Any stimulus to the sex feeling beyond that for its
-physiological purpose detracts from the general energy, physical and
-mental; and any indulgence of it in other than physiological methods
-develops degenerative tendencies.
-
-Sexual psychopathy has been abundantly investigated of late years by
-Krafft-Ebing, Ellis, and other students, and its prevalence is too
-extended for it not to have profound effect on the ethnic mind. What is
-one of the worst features is the attraction that such psychopathic
-subjects have for each other, whether of the same or opposite sexes. It
-thus becomes an inherited trait, and in a majority of the cases this is
-easily recognised.
-
-The question here arises, to what extent in a community the marriage tie
-may be relaxed without injury to or to the advantage of the general
-psychical welfare. This practical inquiry should be decided not by
-religious or social prejudice, but by a study of the peculiar conditions
-of the community and of the application of general principles to them.
-
-It is impossible for me here to enter into this vast and vital question;
-but some of these general principles may be briefly stated.
-
-Students of primitive conditions have reached the conclusion that
-neither sex in the human species is inclined to permanent sexual unions.
-They point out that among savage tribes, and indeed in various advanced
-religions, ceremonies and customs are in vogue to expiate such
-attachments as contrary to the divine ordinances. They further show that
-the forms of marriage were instituted either for selfish sensual
-purposes on the part of the male or for property reasons; and that in a
-condition of freedom and advanced culture neither sex is inclined to
-regard them as durably binding.
-
-With progressive enlightenment, bringing with it, as it must, the
-freedom of woman from civil disabilities, divorces increase, and only
-those marriages are stable in which both parties are satisfied. The
-result of this is constantly beneficial. Facility of separation is a
-potent stimulus to connubial harmony; for the one most satisfied with
-the relation will always strive to render it agreeable to the other, in
-order to avoid a dissolution of the tie.
-
-Licentiousness, therefore, is not synonymous with loose marriage
-relations, but the reverse.
-
-_(e) Diminution of Natality._—There is no more certain sign of the
-degeneration of a race, nation, or class than a decreasing birth-rate.
-When it reaches the point that the deaths in its ranks exceed the
-births, extinction has already begun. Providing that fecundity continues
-normal, the onslaughts of war, famine, and pestilence may be remedied;
-but when, through agencies of any description, the birth-rate sensibly
-falls off, there is no escape from destruction. This disaster may arise
-from physical, but is generally due to psychical causes, and therefore
-points distinctly to mental pathology in the group where it occurs.
-
-Striking examples of this have been presented by studies of the noble
-families of Europe. Placed in positions where their chief aims were
-amusement, self-indulgence, and ostentation, their best faculties were
-allowed to rust and finally to decay, bringing with this the extinction
-of their lines.
-
-Researches in European history show that the ennobled families of
-France, Germany, and England have rarely survived the fifth generation,
-and not more than six per cent. are in existence after three hundred
-years. Of 427 English noble families, but 41 were represented at the
-beginning of the 17th century. The patrician families who controlled the
-free cities of the Middle Ages are now known in history only. Scarcely a
-score have outlived the degenerative agencies of wealth, idleness, and
-indulgence.
-
-The other extreme of the social scale is equally unfriendly to
-productiveness. It is popularly thought that the poor man has children
-if he has nothing else. But he must not be too poor. Surgeons of the
-Indian civil service have proved by ample statistics that the famines
-which periodically ravage the East bring in their train widespread and
-lasting infertility. Arrest of puberty and organic deterioration of the
-reproductive system are common results of the prolonged starvation, and
-prevent child-bearing.
-
-The psychic contrast between this result and that of malignant epidemics
-is marked and singular. During and after famines the feelings dependent
-on sex are almost extinguished; while in epidemics of acute diseases,
-such as plague, cholera, and yellow fever, they are notably exalted, as
-they are also in leprosy.
-
-There is also a class of maladies known in medicine as “dystrophic” on
-account of their tendency to diminish virility, and thus both lessen the
-birth rate and lead to morbid psychic states. Prominent among these are
-malarial fevers, tuberculosis, and the later stages of alcoholism and
-the opium habit. By many writers the inordinate use of tobacco is
-believed to exert a similar effect.
-
-In modern life, notably in France and the eastern United States, there
-is a very observable infecundity in certain classes, and they the
-wealthiest and best educated, due unquestionably to intention on the
-part of the married—to purely psychic causes, therefore. In the “best
-society” of those localities two or three children to a marriage are as
-many as are wanted and as many as arrive.
-
-That this limitation is deliberate, and not the result of reproductive
-debility, has been shown by an application of the law of sex at birth as
-formulated by Dumont. This is, that when the proportion of the sexes at
-birth are as 105 males to 100 females, the diminished natality is
-voluntary; and when it is involuntary, due to disease or malformations,
-this ratio is always disturbed.
-
-As statistics prove that in modern life two-thirds of the children born
-alive never perpetuate their kind, through death, the single life,
-sterility, or other reason, it is plain that intentional limitation of
-offspring to a number less than four means certain extinction of the
-family.
-
-3. _Toxic Agents._—The toxic agents of ethnic degeneration belong to two
-classes, stimulant-narcotics and disease-germs. The former are
-voluntarily consumed by the individual, the latter he absorbs through
-exposure to insalubrious conditions. Both belong to preventable causes
-of deterioration.
-
-Of the stimulant-narcotics, alcohol, opium, and tobacco are the most
-familiar. But they by no means exhaust the list. Everywhere and at all
-times man has had an intense craving for these nervines. Where the Koran
-forbids alcoholic drinks, the Arabs take refuge in kief and other
-species of hemp. The native Mexicans cull the _peyotl_, the Siberians a
-toadstool, the Peruvians coca.
-
-The precise degree to which these agents have altered the intellectual
-and moral powers of communities has long been the theme of
-controversies.
-
-This is especially true of alcohol. Professor Lapouge, certainly an
-unbiassed observer, citizen of a land where temperance societies are
-unknown, does not hesitate to call it “the most formidable agent of
-degeneration in modern society.” Its worst effects are not the violence
-to which it occasionally leads or the frightful nervous diseases which
-its excessive use entails, but the slow hardening of the “axis
-cylinders” in the nerve sheaths, the immediate consequence of which is
-permanent deterioration of mental activity. Extended throughout a
-community, this means a lessening of its energy and of its finest mental
-qualities. Chronic alcoholism of this kind does not materially shorten
-life, but it is eminently transmissible, and this soddens the stock. The
-white race is most exposed to these mental and nervous effects of
-alcohol, while the red and black races escape them in large measure.
-
-The second class of toxic agents affecting the community at large
-includes the various forms of disease-germs. No one can doubt the
-debilitating influence of malaria on the mental faculties of the
-population exposed to its poisonous action. Vast tracts of the earth’s
-surface are by it rendered incapable of sustaining the highest types of
-humanity. Their energy is sapped, their vitality lowered, by the
-insidious miasm. No race or nationality is immune. Though the white race
-is most liable to its attacks, the African blacks are so far from being
-exempt that in the more intense malarial districts of their continent
-nearly one-third of the natives suffer from the disease.
-
-Marsh poison is usually confined to the lowlands. But the mountain
-valleys also generate a noxious agent, most unfriendly to mental growth.
-It displays itself in a threefold form, embracing goitre, cretinism, and
-deaf-mutism, the three closely related and bringing with them a positive
-debility of psychical powers. The mountains have not only been the
-refuge of the feeble, escaping from the plains, but they have worked to
-render these outcasts feebler still by reducing them in stature and
-viability. Goitre is not confined to Alpine regions, though more
-prevalent there. It is distinctly hereditary, and the offspring of
-goitrous parents are predisposed to cretinism and allied forms of
-imbecility. The southern and western slopes of the Alps, the Pyrenees,
-the Himalayas, and the Cordilleras are especially the homes of this
-class of diseases.
-
-Another series of toxic agents which calls for consideration in this
-connection are the so-called “constitutional diseases.” These are
-contagious and transmissible, the poison of the blood being handed down
-from generation to generation.
-
-The most noteworthy of these is syphilis. Its extreme prevalence among
-lower classes of the community and in some of the darker races is a
-present and potent cause of their mental inferiority. It is well known
-to specialists that children born of syphilitic parents are deficient in
-mental energy and physical stamina. They are liable to scrofulous
-symptoms and tubercular degenerations, and are deficient in ambition and
-love of labour.
-
-Less widely distributed, but yet affecting whole communities, are
-ergotism and pellagra, due to the consumption of diseased grain, and
-leprosy which is undoubtedly hereditary and vitiates the blood of whole
-families. Certain stocks are especially liable to it, notably the
-African blacks and next to them the Semites, both Jews and Arabs.
-
-4. _Mental Shock._—History presents many instructive examples of the
-destructive power of mental shock on the ethnic mind. It is brought
-about by some great, sudden, unexpected catastrophe, which breaks
-asunder the associations or institutions in which the community has
-lived its mental life.
-
-Such a disruption may arise from an intensely malignant epidemic, from
-war, or from a natural catastrophe.
-
-An example of the first was the frightful “black death” which swept over
-Europe in 1348–50, destroying nearly a fourth of the whole population.
-All accounts agree that the despair and desperation which accompanied
-such an unexampled affliction showed themselves in an abandonment of all
-restraint, a reckless indulgence in the wildest debaucheries, an entire
-disregard of social restrictions. The same is true of the “plague and
-famine” years, 1491–95, when, in the words of a medical historian, “the
-corruption of morals reached a height without parallel in ancient
-times.”
-
-The depressing power of sudden defeat and subjugation has been
-repeatedly exemplified. The “spirit is broken” of the conquered people.
-Only by such a profound mental depravation can we explain why such a
-warlike and numerous nation as the Aztecs sank instantly to be the serfs
-of a handful of white conquerors.
-
-A writer on the history of the Christian church has remarked that “every
-nation has its peculiar heresy.” A student of mental pathology might
-justly add that every nation has its peculiar form of insanity. An
-irrational tendency is present and active in every community, ever
-striving to gain the ascendancy, and when it succeeds, as has often been
-the case in history, it makes steadily for the destruction and
-extinction of the national existence.
-
-The forms of mental alienation are as various in the collective as in
-the individual mind, and as they are extensions of the symptoms seen in
-the latter, they may be classified on similar lines. I shall examine
-them, therefore, first as they are connected with intellectual and next
-with emotional disturbances, in accordance with the following scheme:
-
- ETHNIC PSYCHOPATHIC CONDITIONS.
-
- I.—_In the Intellectual Life._
-
- 1. Conditions of Deficiency │(_a_) Imbecility.
- │(_b_) Criminality.
-
- 2. Conditions of Perversion │(_a_) Delusions.
- │(_b_) Dominant Ideas.
-
- II.—_In the Emotional Life._
-
- 1. Conditions of Hypersthenia (active motor │(_a_) Hysteria.
- states) │
- │(_b_) Exaltation.
- │(_c_) Destructive
- │ Impulses.
-
- 2. Conditions of Asthenia (passive sensory │(_a_) Melancholia
- states) │ (Depression).
- │(_b_) Neurasthenia
- │ (Exhaustion).
-
-I. PSYCHOPATHIC CONDITIONS IN THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE—1. CONDITIONS OF
-DEFICIENCY.—The intellect of a group, like that of the individual, has
-its limits, beyond which it is not possible to educate it. This is
-conspicuously seen in intellects below the normal, such as in
-feeble-minded persons. No amount of training can cure their radical
-defects and make them the equals of their average associates. These are
-instances of intellectual deficiency. It may express itself either in
-some degree of imbecility or in the active form of criminal habits.
-
-Another class do not seem below the average in general powers, may,
-perhaps, appear in various directions above it; but they have some twist
-or obliquity in their mental make-up which separates them from their
-fellows, usually to their detriment. In common life such persons are
-known as “cranks” or “eccentrics,” men of one idea and paranoiacs. They
-are examples of intellectual perversion. Ethnic psychology can also
-supply abundant instances of this character.
-
-_(a) Imbecility._—To say that there are tribes or whole peoples actually
-imbecile would perhaps be going too far. Yet this has been asserted of
-some by competent observers. Mr. Horatio Hale, who was among the native
-blacks of Australia, related that the impression they produced on his
-mind was one of “great natural obtuseness, downright childishness, and
-imbecility.” The only arguments which availed with them were “such as we
-should use towards a child or a partial idiot.” Mr. Hale attributed this
-to generations of semi-starvation and malnutrition, and was so convinced
-of this that he believed the most favoured race would, by similar
-conditions, be reduced to the same low intellectual stage.
-
-A prevailing inability to judge of evidence is common among many peoples
-and classes, and this is a marked sign of mental deficiency. They
-mistake associations of time and place for relations of cause and
-effect, and their reasoning is vitiated in consequence. Superstition is
-fostered by this mental obliquity. The casual objective relation is
-mistakenly assumed as the subjective necessity. This is especially
-common among savages, and the illiterate classes of higher culture. It
-is a mark of mental inferiority tending to irrational action and
-confusion of thought.
-
-In civilised communities those of the population who are thus
-constituted form the “dependent” class, incapable of making their own
-living, and supported either by their families or the state. They may
-thus survive and reproduce their kind, but ethnic groups afflicted with
-such intellectual retardation either perish or become subject to those
-with higher gifts.
-
-_(b) Criminality._—Criminality in its common forms must be classed as a
-condition of intellectual deficiency brought about by one or several of
-the causes I have already rehearsed. It is not necessary, here, to enter
-into the discussion as to whether a criminal is born or made, nor do I
-speak now of those violators of the law in favour of a higher law, the
-reformers, apostles, martyrs to a faith and a truth in advance of their
-time and place, nor of those who have yielded for a moment to some
-mastering temptation. I speak of the ordinary criminal who for selfish
-ends habitually violates the usages of the group in which he lives, and
-to this extent aims at its destruction.
-
-This class cannot be disciplined into the rules necessary to the peace
-and welfare of the society in which they live. Researches on their
-psychology show them, as a rule, defective in physical sensibility, more
-frequently colour-blind, mental instability is always present, vanity is
-exaggerated, the emotions are violent, and the general intelligence is
-below the average. We must regard them as pathological, rapidly
-approaching a self-destructive degree of degeneration. When they are
-numerous in a group it is a sure sign of its general inferiority.
-
-The most advanced criminologists of to-day have returned to the opinion
-advocated a generation ago by Quetelet in these words: “Society creates
-the germs of all crimes which are committed. She instigates them, and
-the criminal is merely the instrument of their execution.”
-
-Translated into other words, this means that the psychic traits of any
-group are the direct parent of its anti-social, self-destructive,
-criminal instincts. To the extent that such traits are remediable the
-body politic is directly responsible for the violations of its own laws.
-If left unremedied, the ruin of the group must follow.
-
-2. CONDITIONS OF PERVERSION.—Alienists have frequent occasion to observe
-cases of mental disease where all the faculties of the mind seem intact
-and equal to the average, except that there is a persistent irrational
-delusion on some single point or a few points; or else the mind is
-controlled by the insistent recurrence of a single idea, which
-obstinately aims to govern the whole man. The latter is known as an
-_idée fixe_, a fixed or dominant idea.
-
-In ethnic psycho-pathology the same conditions may be constantly
-observed, and they react on the character and fate of peoples with
-visible power. That which passes under the name of “popular prejudice”
-is an example. A community will adopt an opinion, without reason, and
-will not permit a discussion of its merits. Any one not accepting it
-will be regarded as a public enemy.
-
-_(a) Delusions._—In primitive conditions the most common delusion is
-that of the identity of waking and dream-life. There is no distinction
-allowed in the equal reality of both, or, if any, it is in favour of the
-superiority of the dream-life, for in dreams the person seems possessed
-of powers which he loses on awakening. So highly are dreams esteemed,
-that many savage tribes and many nations of respectable culture have
-risked their gravest undertakings on the interpretation of these visions
-of the night.
-
-Such a delusion is, of course, most contrary to reason and good order.
-On account of an inauspicious dream a Brazilian tribe will desert its
-village and its plantations; while if a Kamchatkan dreams that he has
-been given another man’s wife, it is held necessary for public welfare
-that his dream be realised.
-
-Another delusion, deeply rooted in the philosophy of India and which has
-worked untold misfortunes on its peoples, is that of the unreality of
-the distinction between subject and object—that is, between thought and
-the external world. Hence arose the doctrine that real life is _mâyâ_,
-an illusion or deception of the senses, and its aims and duties unworthy
-the contemplation of the true philosopher. The consequent neglect of the
-practical duties of life could not fail to weaken the peoples who
-juggled with sound reason in this manner.
-
-A wonderful example of long-persistent delusion was the Crusades. For
-nearly two centuries (1095–1289) the Christian nations of Europe
-neglected state and domestic affairs in order to rescue the Holy
-Sepulchre from the hands of the infidels. All classes, from kings to
-peasants, fell a prey to the same obsession. It was accompanied by
-repeated and unmistakable signs of epidemic manias and neuropathias
-unequalled in history. Lykanthropy, in which the possessed howled and
-destroyed like wolves, was extremely common; the dancing mania spread
-through wide areas, forcing old and young into wild gestures and crazy
-motions; and, stranger than all, young children were attacked with a mad
-desire to leave their homes and to wander forth they knew not whither.
-Were they prevented, they pined and died. These “children’s crusades”
-began in Germany in 1212, extended through France, Switzerland, and
-Italy, and continued as late as 1418.
-
-_(b) Dominant Ideas._—The weightiest topic in universal history may
-possibly be the study of dominant or fixed ideas in ethnic psychology. A
-philosophic observer may regard each nation as the destined
-representative of some one idea, which, when its usefulness has ended,
-yields to others more germane to existing conditions; and by the
-successive action of all, the progress of the species is secured through
-the gradual elimination of those which are regressive.
-
-Certain it is that in any group the constituent minds are controlled at
-a given time by some one idea common to all. This is, in one sense, a
-perversion of the intellect. The dominant idea assumes a magnitude out
-of proportion to its actual value; and by this disproportion—that is, by
-the undue attention it receives, others, often of equal or greater value
-to the group, are neglected.
-
-These dominant ideas form the national ideals, after which the
-individual lines are consciously patterned, and by the practical
-application thus given, add to the cohesion of the group through the
-unification of its members. Acting under natural laws, common to organic
-forms as well as to societies, these ideas are the chief agents in
-social selection, and thus control almost absolutely the traits and
-destinies of nations, as has been traced in a masterly manner by Vacher
-de Lapouge.
-
-Such ideas are easily recognised in a community. A slight acquaintance
-with history and literature teaches us that the early Romans were
-exclusively possessed by the military ideal, the lust of conquest; that
-the ideal of the Israelites has always been the thirst for commercial
-gain; and that art was the ruling aim in the palmy days of Greece.
-
-But the finest example that occurs to me of many different peoples being
-dominated by a fixed idea is seen in the votaries of the Mohammedan
-religion. They are bound together by one sacred language, in which one
-book, the Koran, lays down all law, civil, criminal, and ecclesiastical,
-and the expressed dicta of which set them in sharpest opposition to all
-who do not accept it. The religious idea, thus stimulated out of all
-proportion to others, has developed in them a fanatical force which at
-one time almost enabled them to conquer the known world, and which has
-since resulted in the inevitable decay of their greatest states, their
-literature and arts.
-
-II. PSYCHOPATHIC CONDITIONS IN THE EMOTIONAL LIFE.—Apart from the
-perversions of intelligence which cloud the reasoning faculties of
-nations, they are subject to widespread and persistent disturbances of
-their emotional lives, which frequently react disastrously on the common
-weal.
-
-Following the division adopted by some competent alienists in individual
-cases, I may with propriety classify these into two divisions, as they
-represent, on the one hand, excessive, misdirected, and morbid activity,
-or, on the other, unhealthy depression and apathy.
-
-1. CONDITIONS OF HYPERSTHENIA.—It is a popular error in scientific
-circles that diseases of the nervous system increase with civilisation.
-The opposite is true. The lowest stages of culture are far more
-pathological than the higher, in this, as well as in most respects. True
-that certain neuroses belong to cultured peoples; but morbid emotional
-states are especially prevalent in lower conditions.
-
-_(a) Hysteria._—This is well illustrated in the history of epidemic
-hysteria. It may occasionally be seen among ourselves in a hospital ward
-or at a camp-meeting; but such outbreaks are sporadic. They belong in
-the ethnic temperament of many tribes of the Malayan and native American
-races.
-
-The Jesuit fathers described in vivid colours such outbreaks among the
-Hurons of Canada, attacking whole villages and frequently leading to
-their destruction. Father de Quen was quite right when he wrote: “The
-old saying alleges that every man has a grain of madness in his
-composition; but this is a tribe where each has half an ounce.” He
-correctly regarded them as in a permanently pathological state.
-
-Quite similar recitals are preserved of such outbreaks among the
-Guaranis of Paraguay, and other primitive stocks, notably the Malay
-peoples.
-
-From the accounts of travellers it would seem, contrary to what we might
-suppose, that such excessive nervous sensibility is peculiarly present
-in extreme northern latitudes, while tropical tribes are much more
-liable to conditions of depression. Castren, who lived long among the
-northern Sibiric tribes, dwells with astonishment on their nervous
-sensitiveness. A sudden blow on the outside of the skin yurt will throw
-its occupants into spasms.
-
-Among these “neuroses of excitement” which at times seize upon the souls
-of communities, none is more inexplicable, and none more fraught with
-consequences to world-history than the goading restlessness which has
-driven single tribes or groups of tribes into aimless roving. This
-_Wanderlust_ arises as an emotional epidemic, not by a process of
-reasoning. It drives communities from fixed seats and comfortable homes,
-transforming them into migratory and warring hordes.
-
-_(b) Exaltation._—Under the heading of exaltation of nervous impulse the
-alienist includes a morbid devotion to sexual thoughts and acts
-(erotomania); to vanity, ambition, and self-magnification; and those
-states of megalomania where the patient is subject to delusions of
-greatness, _idées de grandeur_.
-
-To all of these we may easily find parallels in ethnic life. They have
-all their analogies in tribal or national history, with consequences as
-disastrous as they disclose in the individual.
-
-No more positive examples of erotic mania could be found in an asylum
-than those presented by the whole of some Polynesian tribes. The life of
-both sexes was devoted chiefly to the pleasures of the genital nerves.
-Societies were formed where such practices were developed into arts;
-children before maturity were initiated into them; and no mode of
-excitement, unnatural though it might be, was omitted or shunned.
-
-The destructive results of such licentiousness in the history of these
-tribes, already extinct or nearly so, need not be insisted upon. But why
-seek to demonstrate it from remote times or savage lands? Within a year
-a philosophic student, from a wide range of investigation, has
-attributed chiefly to the same pathological cause the deterioration of
-the leading so-called Latin nations of Europe in the last two centuries.
-In them, says Signor G. Ferrero, the sex impulse develops earlier, and
-absorbs and wastes the life energies more than in the Teutonic nations,
-yielding to the latter the superior place in the struggle for existence.
-
-Another and familiar exemplification of this neuropathic frame of the
-ethnic mind is that exaggerated national boastfulness known (from a
-soldier under Bonaparte) as _Chauvinism_. It is patriotism passed into
-mild dementia; so well known that it has a special name in English also,
-_Jingoism_. The profound conviction that our own country—whichever that
-may be—is the greatest in the world, leader of all in intelligence,
-power, culture, and vigour, is invariably and everywhere a mental
-delusion, a type of megalomania. Such a notion prepares the way for
-increase of ignorance and self-esteem so blind that it is sure ere long
-to fall in the pit ever open for fools.
-
-_(c) Destructive Impulse._ The passion for wanton destruction may seize
-equally upon a person or group. It may be directed toward inanimate
-objects or against human life. John Addington Symonds gives a thrilling
-sketch of the monster, Ezzelino da Romano, Vicar of the Emperor
-Frederick II., in northern Italy (about 1250). His own passion was the
-mutilation, torture, and murder of men, women, and children. His
-inordinate cruelty and repeated massacres led to his becoming the hero
-of a fiendish cycle in Italian literature.
-
-We may call him, if we wish to palliate his monstrous deeds, a
-monomaniac; but, as Symonds says, if we thus excuse him “we shall have
-to place how many Visconti, Sforzeschi, Malatesti, Borgias, Farnesi,
-etc., in the list of maniacs?” No, it was an ethnic tendency of Italy at
-that period, and for long afterwards, and could be illustrated by scores
-of traits from popular as well as princely life.
-
-The mania for murder which seized the Parisian populace in 1793 was a
-true pathological outburst. No sense of patriotism thrilled the crowds
-who ran by the tumbrils and surrounded the guillotines. It was
-hæmatomania, the blood-madness, that was upon them.
-
-The suicidal impulse occasionally assumes an epidemic form which arises
-from conditions of the ethnic life. The aborigines of Cuba when enslaved
-by the Spanish conquerors practised self-destruction on a scale which
-contributed much to their prompt extinction. In the city of
-Frankfort-on-the-Main in the last century suicide became so frequent
-among women that the dead bodies were suspended by the feet in order to
-check the impulse in the survivors.
-
-In a less degree the destructive passion directed against objects, or
-figuratively against institutions, known as _iconoclasm_, is often a
-mere outburst of unreasoning emotion. Its energy is misdirected and
-fruitless. What was the result of that which during the eighth and ninth
-centuries raged in Constantinople and Asia Minor? It altered
-image-worship into picture-worship, nothing more.
-
-2. CONDITIONS OF ASTHENIA.—In contrast to the repeated explosions of
-nerve force which give rise to the active motor states of ethnic
-dementia I have been considering, are those characterised by a loss of
-reaction to stimuli, by passive, merely sensory, conditions.
-
-These are of two varieties, well marked in their differences, each
-highly significant in its ethnological and historic relations. The one
-is allied to melancholia, being marked by depression or inaction of the
-psychic forces, the other by their exhaustion, by incapacity for
-reaction to ordinary stimuli.
-
-_(a) Melancholia._—The consequence of mental shock, I have already
-pointed out, is to bring about a sort of mental paralysis, a listless,
-apathetic state; and this I have illustrated by some examples.
-
-A touching one is recorded of the Greek colony which erected the city of
-Pæstum on the Tyrrhenian Sea, whose stately ruins still attract
-thousands of visitors annually.
-
-A clearly ethnic type of melancholia is _nostalgia_ or homesickness. Of
-course it is found in some degree in all lands, but with some peoples,
-notably dwellers in high northern latitudes, the Lapps and Eskimo, it is
-severe and general. If removed from their surroundings they mope and
-die.
-
-_(b) Neurasthenia._—Diseases of nervous and mental exhaustion belong
-exclusively among nations of advanced culture. There are those which
-have not merely increased, most of them have originated in stages of
-high civilisation; not, as some have falsely argued, from conditions
-essential to culture, but to errors and misdirections in that culture.
-As, in all rapid motions, slight deviations entail more serious
-consequences than when motion is slow, so, in the rapid progress of
-modern times, slight neglects of hygiene bring about more serious
-results than in ruder countries.
-
-This explains the relative increase of some forms of insanity, of
-suicide and criminality, and the appearance of new maladies, such as
-progressive paralysis, in civilised centres. They are due to exhaustion
-of the nerve centres in those who are not adapted to bear the strain of
-contemporary competitive life, or who, if able, fail to direct their
-activities in successful channels.
-
-Another evidence of exhaustion, one which properly exercises the
-attention of the student of modern life, is the progressive distaste for
-the sex relation, especially among women. The consequences of this
-mental attitude are the prevalence of spinsterhood and the limitation of
-families in marriage, to which I have already referred. The attraction
-of the “higher culture” and of their new facilities for seeing and
-enjoying liberty have led to atrophy of the maternal instinct and of the
-desire of marriage. This can have but one result,—the diminution and
-final extinction of the group in which it prevails.
-
-There is also such an ethnic malady as moral exhaustion. After a period
-of intense but ill-regulated ethical enthusiasm there often follows a
-reaction, when all ethical principles are thrown to the winds. This has
-been plausibly explained by Dr. Laycock as an overstimulation of the
-brain-cells most closely connected with this class of sentiments, with
-consequent exhaustion in transmission to the next generation. “The
-fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children’s teeth are set on
-edge.”
-
-The bigotry of Puritan England in the 17th century was followed by the
-laxity of the Restoration.
-
-
-
-
- PART II
- THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND
-
-
-
-
- _INTRODUCTION_
-
-
-Although, as we have seen, there is no common measure of Mind and
-Matter, the connections between the two are so intimate that, in
-organised beings, any change in the one entails a corresponding change
-in the other.
-
-This is a principle which has long been accepted in the Science of Man.
-A quarter of a century ago Professor Schaffhausen expressed it in these
-words: “One of the weightiest doctrines in Anthropology is the constant
-correlation between intellectual capacity and physical organisation.”
-That branch of Anthropology called Somatology is devoted to the
-investigation of the human body, its measurements, structure, and
-functions, as they differ in individuals, groups, and races, for the
-purpose of defining and explaining this correlation.
-
-The expressions of the individual mind are largely the reflex of its
-environment, of the external impulses, stimuli, and conditions which
-surround it. These are physical, measurable, quantitative, and therefore
-within the province of the “natural” sciences.
-
-In their relation to the individual, they mostly belong to the domain of
-“experimental” psychology; but as they influence the group and decide
-its constitution they form an important branch of ethnic psychology
-also.
-
-The natural history of the Mind is chiefly the study of its
-environments, its _milieu_. But that term is to be taken in its widest
-sense.
-
-The nearest environment of my mind is my body. Indeed, it is the only
-environment of which I have positive knowledge. As John Stuart Mill well
-said, “I know my own feelings with a higher certainty than I know aught
-else.”
-
-Hence the physical constitution of the individual is that which has
-primary importance.
-
-That may be considered first as an individual question, without going
-beyond the circumstances of the personal life and health, a purely
-_somatic_ investigation. We may next inquire how many of his
-peculiarities the individual owes to his ancestors, which will bring up
-the questions of heredity, hybridity, and others, including mental as
-well as physical traits. His debt is large to these, but still larger,
-say some writers, to his contemporaries, the associates with whom he has
-been thrown from birth. These are his “people,” the “group” of which he
-is a member. He is modified in a thousand ways by this “demographic”
-environment.
-
-All these—his ancestors, fellows, and his own body—are “human”
-influences. Beyond them lies the great world of other beings and of
-unconscious forces, the animals and plants, the land and water, the
-clime and spot, which make up his “geographic” environment. How
-dependent is he upon these! How utterly they often control his thoughts
-and actions!
-
-Each of these I shall endeavour to estimate in their influence on the
-individual, not as an individual, but as a member of a group; and on the
-group itself, as an independent, psychic entity, nowise identical in
-character with any individual.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
- _THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOMATIC ENVIRONMENT_
-
-
-The human body is an “organism” each part of which is in vital relation
-to the whole, and is influenced by the condition of every other part.
-This is true of function as well as structure, for function, after all,
-is merely the term we give to structure in action. Mentality, psychical
-activity, is a function, and, like all others, is organically
-conditioned by the whole organism and its several parts. To understand
-the influence of the body on the mind, therefore, we should consider in
-such relation each of the physiological “systems” which make up the
-organic life. For my present purpose, however, it will be sufficient to
-select those most closely related to mental activity.
-
-_The Brain._—The learned of all times have sought to find “the seat of
-the soul.” Primitive men generally placed it in the liver or in the
-heart; but anatomists have been long agreed that it must be somewhere in
-the head. The latest word from them is that it resides in the nerve
-cells of the grey matter of the brain, in the number and activity of the
-“pyramid-neurons” there situate, and probably in their capacity to send
-out shoots or branches.
-
-This intimate, ultimate, structure and potency establishes the
-difference between the intellectual faculties of species and
-individuals. In the lower animals these cells are few and scattered, and
-their proliferations short and simple. In man the cells increase in
-number and their extensions become long and complex. They are more
-abundant when the grey matter is ample, as is the case where the
-convolutions are intricate.
-
-Up to a recent period it was supposed that the weight or size of the
-brain was the chief physical element in mental superiority. It is now
-known, that has little to do with it. Not a few men of distinguished
-parts, such as Liebig, Gambetta, Tiedemann, etc., have had brains
-decidedly below the average in weight, while, on the other hand, many
-with large brains have led unimportant lives. This is also the case with
-races, for although the African negro is below the European in his
-cranial capacity, the Fuegian, decidedly below the African in mental
-development, has a brain larger than either of the other races.
-Obviously, both the cubical content and weight of the brain depend much
-on the general size, stature, and weight of the body; and no one has
-been found who pretends that the biggest man is also the ablest.
-
-We are almost compelled, therefore, to accept as correct the conclusion
-reached by Lapouge and others, that not the size but the molecular
-constitution of the brain is finally decisive of intellectual power; and
-this is a trait which up to the present time has eluded analysis.
-
-This is not inconsistent with holding that where other proportions are
-the same, a larger, more complex brain is generally significant of
-higher mental powers; and that a well-balanced skull, with orthognathic
-features and moderate facial development, are indications favourable for
-the psychical possessions of the individual or the group.
-
-The _shape_ would seem to be more significant than the weight of the
-brain. Of all the elements of gross cerebral anatomy it appears to be
-that most indicative of mental power.
-
-This is a recent discovery of craniologists, the entire meaning of which
-has not yet been worked out. It is due to the researches of Ammon and
-Lapouge within the last decade, and to the anthropologist promises
-solutions of various obscure problems in the cultural growth of the
-species.
-
-These observers have ascertained, by many thousand measurements on the
-living and the dead, that those persons who, as a class, are best
-adapted to the high and continued strain of modern city and competitive
-life, have skulls in that shape termed “subdolichocephalic,” which means
-that their brains have a prevailing and fixed spatial relation of their
-parts, a relation, no doubt, which is the most favourable to the general
-and prolonged activity of those nerve cells which we know are the seat
-of psychical function.
-
-Such persons in youth stand at the head in the school, they take the
-prizes in examinations, they carry off the honours in intellectual
-contests, they are leaders in the learned professions, they are the
-self-created “upper class,” and, what is equally noteworthy, in the
-unhealthy atmosphere of great cities they outlive their associates with
-other shapes of brain.
-
-But these observers also note that while these somewhat long-skulled
-persons have such intellectual and even physical advantages in the
-struggle for existence, they are deficient in others, which, under some
-circumstances, are even more necessary to success.
-
-The same extended series of measurements and comparisons show that those
-whose brains are rounder in form—more brachycephalic—prove generally
-superior in technical skill, in industry, and in perseverance. They are
-less adventurous, they lack imagination and the stimulus of the ideal,
-they are narrow and formalists; but they shine in the bourgeois virtues
-of capacity for steady work, of devotion to hearth and home, in respect
-for settled government, stable laws, and ancestral institutions.
-
-This favourable brain shape is, in Europe, often correlated with the
-blonde type, light hair, and grey or blue eyes; but whether this is
-anything more than a local peculiarity remains in doubt.
-
-Ammon has pointed out, however, that these traits, where they have been
-united in history, have marked a daring, energetic, progressive stock,
-one fertile in bold explorers, conquerors, and thinkers. Such was the
-type of the ancient Aryans, who became the ruling race wherever they
-carried their victorious standard, “not through numbers, longevity, or
-fertility, but through the consequences of ‘natural selection.’”
-Professor Lapouge has further shown that in southern France, where the
-local aristocracy rose from the same stock as the peasantry by superior
-personal ability, a notable difference is observable between the
-skull-shapes of the two classes, the crania of the “gentlemen” being
-considerably longer in proportion to width than those of the peasantry.
-
-They are well suited for village life and agricultural occupations; but,
-subjected to the stress and strain of great cities, they die out in the
-third generation.[3]
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- These deductions were based on many thousand observations in France,
- Switzerland, and Germany, and are undoubtedly true for the places and
- periods in which they were conducted; but it has not been shown that
- they are generally applicable in other areas. Some observers (Livi,
- Lombroso) have not accepted them for Italy. The opposition they have
- met in France from Fouillée and others is merely sentimental.
-
-When it is remembered that whole nations, stocks, races, are
-characterised by the prevalence of one or other of these skull-forms, it
-is at once seen that a physical basis is here presented for ethnic
-psychology worthy of attentive study. These authors have, in fact,
-applied their conclusions in this direction; but, concerning themselves
-chiefly with the mixed populations of European states, have been
-principally occupied with the “social selections” which may be attained
-in such communities from this cause.
-
-While the skull-form thus becomes distinctive of brains possessing or
-lacking certain faculties, it must not be supposed that this relation is
-an essential one. The brain will perform its work without reference to
-the shape of the skull. This is proved by the many tribes who have
-artificially deformed the head in obedience to fashion or superstition.
-In America it is noteworthy that the crania thus malformed to the utmost
-degree are precisely those of the nations of the highest
-civilisation—the Mayas of Central America and the Quechuas of Peru.
-
-_The Nervous System._—Professor Haeckel, in his lectures on
-“anthropogeny,” lays down the maxim, “All soul-functions or psychical
-activities depend directly on the structure and composition of the
-nervous system.” This is illustrated by the biological development of
-the nerves of special sense,—of sight, hearing, taste, and smell.
-Originally they were all indifferent touch-nerves, and by slow degrees
-in indefinite time developed their specific reactions.
-
-They are yet by no means the same in all persons, as everyone knows.
-They also differ widely in groups, nations, and races. The study of the
-“reaction-times” of the principal races has occupied Cattell, Bache, and
-other psychologists. The sense of taste is notably different. An Eskimo
-finds pleasure in castor oil and a Kamchatkan in eating rotten fish. The
-Annamite is almost insensible to pain from wounds, but suffers intensely
-from moderate cold and is acutely affected by odours. The Fuegian can
-sleep naked on the snow with comfort, but is easily disturbed by noises.
-
-The intellectual differences between both individuals and races arise
-not so much from relative mental capacity as from varying reaction to
-mental stimuli. They all have pretty much the same power to pursue
-knowledge, if they choose to exert it. The difference is one involving
-the general nerve-tracts. Perception and attention were the forces which
-in the history of organisms developed all the special senses from nerves
-of touch; and the growth of the intellect is consequently closely
-conditioned by the qualities of nerve-sensations.
-
-_The Osseous System._—To be asked to define the ethnic life of a group
-from the bones exhumed in its cemeteries would seem a hopeless task. Yet
-it is possible, for on the osseous system the whole bodily structure is
-built up, and the activity of the brain is conditioned.
-
-Races differ in their skeletons. That of the African black is heavy, the
-flat bones thick, the pelvis narrow, and presents many peculiarities
-which are termed “pithecoid” or ape-like. Contrasting with these are
-small-boned, delicately formed skeletons of the Indonesians and
-Japanese, resembling those of the female in other stocks. It would not
-be difficult to bring the ethnic into relation to these skeletal traits.
-
-Professor Hervé, of the School of Anthropology of Paris, has argued that
-the presence of the “Wormian bones” and the complexity of the cranial
-sutures are a measure of the rapidity of brain-development, and
-consequently a criterion of mental activity in a stock. This can
-scarcely be accepted, for we are not sure that the rapidity of
-bone-formation bears any ratio to the growth of the brain-cells; but it
-is not rash to argue that a people whose bones are largely diseased must
-have lived in unhygienic conditions, and had become degenerate in mind
-as well as body.
-
-Such is the case with the skeletons of that wholly unknown tribe who
-once densely peopled the Salt River valley in Arizona, and of those who
-dwelt near the great cemetery of Ancon in Peru. About one-third of the
-skeletons present pathological features indicating long-continued
-defective nutrition or widespread disease. No wonder that both stocks
-perished off the earth. Though at one time singularly advanced, they had
-sunk into complete degeneracy.
-
-_Muscular System; Height and Weight._—There is a relation between
-height, weight, and mental power, true for the individual and the group.
-This is not mysterious, as all three depend upon nutrition.
-Physiologists lay down ratios of height, weight, and age which are
-requisite to the highest health, mental and physical.
-
-We may go further, and say that any marked aberration from the average
-of the species in these respects is accompanied by some equally
-noticeable psychical peculiarity. Dwarfs have often acute minds, but
-rarely deep affections.
-
-Inferior stature is often an ethnic trait. The central African pygmies,
-the Lapps, and the Bushmen are familiar examples. Mr. Haliburton has
-recorded others in the Atlas and Pyrenean mountains; and Dr. Collignon
-reports the diminution in height in some districts of central France.
-
-The explanation of all is the same—lack of proper, regular, and
-sufficient alimentation. They are, as the Germans say, _Kümmerformen_,
-products of wretchedness. The shortest of the Bushmen are also the most
-miserable—those living amid the barren sands of the Kalihari desert.
-
-The reaction of such prolonged semi-starvation on the functions of the
-brain-cells leads to psychical dwarfishness. None of these undersized
-stocks have gained a position in history or contributed to the culture
-of humanity. They have been unequal in physical strife, and have been
-forced to the wall.
-
-_Reproduction._—The reproductive function in its various manifestations
-exerts an enormous influence on the individual mind, and exhibits broad
-racial and ethnic distinctions. Its power is scarcely less operative in
-the fate of nations than of persons, and its reflection in the mind of
-groups deserves closest attention.
-
-The period of puberty changes widely the direction of the thoughts, and
-the character frequently undergoes a complete transformation. Children
-previously studious lose interest in their lessons, while others pursue
-them with greatly increased devotion. The sexual emotions, which mark
-the epoch, may absorb the whole being or merely stimulate it to higher
-efforts.
-
-The age at which puberty begins varies, following the general law that
-the higher the annual temperature the earlier in life does the change
-set in. This becomes of psychical interest when it is added that the
-earlier the change the more intense and permeating are the erotic
-passions; the more do they compel to their sway the other emotions and
-the intellect.
-
-Only two motives, observes Professor Friedrich Müller, can induce the
-Australian or the typical African to prolonged labour,—hunger and the
-sex passion. Civilised communities are measurably lifted above the
-immediate struggle for food, but not in the least above the other
-impulse. If you could learn the prime motive, says Dr. Van Buren, of the
-presence of the crowds of men on Broadway, you would find ninety per
-cent. of them are there through sex feeling.
-
-The sentiments of love, of marital and parental affection, of family
-life, control mankind more completely than any other motives. These are
-physical, personal feelings, and to that extent narrow and in conflict
-with many which are broader and more altruistic. Few persons can advance
-beyond them, and the collective mind is obliged by the laws of its own
-existence to register them as of the very first importance.
-
-The power of a group is, other things being equal, in proportion to the
-size of the group, and its increase in numbers is in geometrical
-proportion to its fecundity, provided the food-supply remains
-sufficient.
-
-These are two closely related and essential factors to advance, and have
-been so felt from man’s earliest infancy. The complicated systems of
-marriage and relationship in vogue among the Australian and other rude
-tribes arose from the effort to adjust the birth-rate to the available
-amount of food. Many of the forms of marriage arose from the same
-consideration. In polygamous countries most men are monogamous because
-they cannot keep large families. Legal infanticide, exposure of the
-new-born, as in China, is another effort in the same direction. Where
-such measures are not legalised they reappear in other guises.
-Artificial abortion and intentional limitation of families are frequent
-in France and the United States. They are outcrops of a sentiment of
-self-protection which has been familiar to the species from its
-beginning.
-
-Sex feeling belongs distinctly to the animal and emotional side of human
-nature. Where it is the dominating motive, neither individual nor group
-can attain the highest development. This is noticeably the case in the
-African. Coloured children in our public schools are equal to their
-white associates up to the age of puberty. But that change is more
-profound in the African than in the European constitution. After it has
-occurred, the difference in favour of the white children becomes very
-apparent. Their mental world is not so invaded by thoughts of sex, and
-they are more inclined to study.
-
-In a less degree, as I have before remarked, the same contrast exists
-between the Teutonic and Latin peoples of Europe, and has been
-acknowledged to have resulted in decided advantages for the former.
-
-Virility—that is, the reproductive potency in the male—bears no relation
-to the strength of the erotic passion.
-
-In some the passion of sexual love is little more than an appetite.
-Satisfied, it is indefinitely quiescent, not entering into the general
-life; or, if it at times fires the emotions, they are easily restrained
-or banished by the exercise of other mental powers. This has been the
-case with many eminent men of notoriously ardent temperaments but never
-subdued by them (Byron, Goethe).
-
-It is also an ethnic trait, a characteristic of the Teutonic blood, in
-sharp contrast to the so-called Latin peoples. With the latter, as is
-obvious from the literature, the erotic feeling is an enduring and
-overmastering passion, colouring the intelligence and often absorbing
-into itself the activities of the life.
-
-As virility in man, so fecundity in woman has no relation to sex
-feeling; or, if any, in a reverse degree.
-
-The famous calculations of Malthus, which cannot be disproved, and which
-have been confirmed by the latest statistics, show that this fear of
-population transcending the food-supply is real and ever present. Where
-it is not immediate, as in modern life, it is nevertheless near and
-visible in the division of the parental property among a large family of
-children; in the increased difficulties of properly educating such a
-family and giving each a proper position and start in life; and in
-providing for such as are feeble or incompetent. This effort, extended
-throughout a community, means more intense competition, a more bitter
-struggle for property, a more constant occupation with sordid details,
-to the neglect of reflection, study, and abstract thought.
-
-Reproduction, therefore, to its utmost limits, would be of no advantage
-to a community, but decidedly deleterious. Its effect on the collective
-mind would be lowering, as it would centre the general attention on
-material aims and personal interests.
-
-Nor is the individual who would direct his activities by the highest
-motives at all compelled to increase his kind. The accessory demands
-upon his time and powers which such an action usually entails, would
-probably hinder him in his efforts. Darwin forcibly stated this in his
-_Descent of Man_. He imagines a man who, not compelled by any deep
-feeling, yet sacrifices his life for the good of others through the love
-of glory. “His example would excite the same wish for glory in other men
-and would strengthen by exercise the noble feeling of admiration. He
-might thus do far more good to his tribe than by begetting offspring
-with a tendency to inherit his own high character.”
-
-If this is true of one governed by a motive confessedly not the highest,
-how much more true of him or her whose soul is fired with a devotion to
-the truth of science or to the welfare of the race!
-
-_Feminism._—The physical contrast of the sexes belongs to all mammals,
-to birds, and to most of the animal kingdom. The female is generally
-smaller, lighter, with lines more graceful and delicate. This is true,
-as a rule, in all races of men and held good for the earliest tribes
-whose skeletons have been preserved. Yet the contrast in man is so far
-from positive that the anatomist knows no criteria to establish the sex
-from the bones except the more obtuse angle of the rami of the pubes in
-the female; and even this is obliterated in some branches of the human
-race, the Indo-Chinese, for example, where the rami meet in both sexes
-at about the same angle (Hervé).
-
-The tendency to “feminism” is not unusual in the white race as an
-individual peculiarity; and is especially prominent as a racial trait in
-the Asiatic or Mongolian branch of our species. They have sparse beards,
-little hair on the body but much and strong on the head, and the
-features of the sexes are similar. In many respects they display
-feminine traits of character, being industrious, sedentary, and
-peace-loving, receptive but not originative, ruled by emotion, and
-easily brought under the influence of nervous impressions.
-
-Women have much less variability than men; they are precocious, and
-their growth more rapid, but the arrest of development arrives with them
-sooner. They remain near the child type throughout their lives.
-
-Mr. Havelock Ellis has argued that for this reason they are nearer the
-future type of the species, and that the results of modern civilisation
-are to render men more feminine in occupations, character, appearance,
-and anatomy.
-
-It would be more correct to say that as civilisation advances the
-distinctions between the sexes erected by conditions of lower culture
-tend to disappear, each sex gaining much from the other without
-forfeiting that which is peculiarly its own.
-
-The masculine woman and the feminine man are erratic, often degenerate
-types. The tendency to “homosexuality” (or to “non-sexuality”) has
-appeared from time to time as an ethnic trait. It was notorious in
-ancient Greece and mediæval Italy, and in both cases presaged
-deterioration.
-
-_The Vital Powers._—Health is one trait; tenacity of life another.
-Feeble and sickly people sometimes reveal a surprising vitality; others,
-who are hale and athletic, succumb to slight attacks. The American
-Indian, when he falls ill, gives up and dies; while Europeans, though
-increasingly requiring medical attention, are growing in longevity.
-
-This physical fact has a noticeable bearing on ethnic psychology. Where
-the old survive, the property and the management of society usually rest
-in their hands. The traits of age are reflected on the collective mind.
-It is cautious, perhaps to timidity, slow in action, avoiding strife.
-These are the traits of Chinese diplomacy, in which country not only is
-longevity considerable, but the respect for the old passes into
-veneration.
-
-As a rule, the lower forms of culture are associated with the shortest
-lives. The Australian is a Nestor who reaches fifty years. Early
-maturity and early decay mark inferior and degenerate stages of society.
-Hence they are guided by inexperienced minds and by the emotional
-characters of youth.
-
-_Temperament._—The ancient physicians had much to say about
-“temperaments,” classifying them usually as four, the sanguine, bilious,
-nervous, and phlegmatic. Both modern medicine and psychology have
-rejected these as a basis of classification, but acknowledge that there
-lies an important truth in the ancient doctrine.
-
-Professor Wundt, for example, defines temperament from the psychological
-standpoint as “an individual tendency to the rise of a certain mental
-state,” and Manouvrier, recognising the intimate relationship of mind
-and body, explains it as “an ensemble of physical and mental traits
-arising from fundamental constitutional differences” in individuals.
-
-Confining myself to the psychological aspect of temperament, I should
-call it the personal mode of reaction to different classes of stimuli.
-It is the general disposition of the mind, the individual way of looking
-at things, _l’humeur habituelle_, and is independent of sentiments,
-ideas, or knowledge. It is the psychic resultant of the whole organic
-life of the individuals. In this sense, the distinctions of temperaments
-are justified, as they depend on the dominance of one or the other of
-the physiological systems—circulatory, alimentary, nervous, genital,
-etc.—in the economy.
-
-Various writers (Manouvrier, Ribot, Kant) have adopted as the measure of
-temperaments and the principle of their classification, the one standard
-of _energy_; in other words, molecular change. They speak of sthenic and
-hypersthenic temperaments, active and passive, etc.
-
-I doubt if this is correct in physiology, and it is certainly not so in
-psychology. Men of all temperaments may be equally energetic, equally
-active in life-work. That is an old observation. The measure or standard
-should be, not energy, but that general mental condition called
-_happiness_. That is the popular distinction, and it is the true one.
-When we speak of a sanguine, bilious, cheerful, gloomy, temperament, we
-refer to a general and characteristic mental attitude, with reference to
-individual happiness.
-
-Rabelais could joke on his death-bed, but Byron, young, rich, and
-courted, could find no theme for song but sorrow.
-
-The phlegmatic temperament is supposed not to enjoy keenly, but also not
-to suffer keenly. The sanguine temperament is not easily cast down by
-adversity, while the bilious or melancholic person is little capable of
-appreciating the joyous side of life.
-
-These ancient terms may not be acceptable to modern science; but the
-truths on which they are based are acknowledged by all authorities.
-
-They interest us here, because a group has its temperament as much as an
-individual, drawn, no doubt, from that prevailing among its members, but
-noticeably strengthened by the inherent forces of ethnic psychics.
-
-The recognition of this is seen in common parlance when we speak of the
-phlegmatic Dutchman, the gay Frenchman, etc.
-
-Such popular characterisations may not be accurate, but they serve to
-show that the fact of a national temperament has unconsciously made
-itself felt.
-
-It does not seem dependent either on nutrition, geographic position, or
-history; and it is hereditary and constant. Thus the Eskimos, living
-amid eternal snows, with a limited diet and a desperately hard struggle
-for existence, have a singularly cheerful disposition, loving to talk,
-laugh, and indulge in pleasant social intercourse. On the other hand,
-the Cakchiquels of Guatemala, living amid the most beautiful and fertile
-tracts in the world, are chronically morose and gloomy. Their
-temperament is reflected in their language, which, as the late Dr.
-Berendt remarked, is as singularly rich in terms for sad emotions as it
-is poor for those of a joyous character.
-
-There is no doubt that a cheerful mental disposition is in itself a
-defence against the attacks of disease. Seeland, in his anthropologic
-studies of the question, found that persons of a cheerful temperament
-are, in an extended series, physically stronger than those who are
-melancholic, in the proportion of 148:135; though whether this should be
-regarded as cause or consequence is open to construction; and, while
-fully recognising the actuality of national temperaments, he adds that
-an analysis of them, with a view to defining their causes, is still far
-from practicable. The important conclusion which he reaches, however, is
-that the happier temperament corresponds to the higher degree of health,
-and that, in comparison, that which tends to the melancholic is morbid,
-a pathologic product, an indication of degeneration.
-
-Regarded as a national question, we derive from this that the calm and
-the cheerful temperaments are those which promise most success and
-permanence.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
- _ETHNIC MENTAL DIVERSITY FROM COGNATIC CAUSES_
-
-
-In the last chapter I have considered the individual in his relation to
-the group simply as an isolated unit, with his own powers and
-weaknesses.
-
-Both of these, however, he derives largely from his ancestors, through
-the fact that he is born a member of a particular species, race, and
-family. Such traits react powerfully on his mental life, and, indeed, in
-themselves force him into relation with a human group, his cognatic or
-kindred associates.
-
-The ethnic psychologist must therefore devote to them insistent
-attention. For convenience of study the facts may be grouped under three
-headings, Heredity, Hybridity, and Racial Pathology.
-
-_Heredity._—In body and mind, the child resembles his parents, the
-individual his ancestors. This is the principle of fixity of type, the
-permanence of species.
-
-Neither in body or mind is the child ever exactly like his parents or
-either one of them. Differences are always visible. This is the
-principle of constant variation, at the basis of the unending
-transformations of organic forms.
-
-On these two principles rests the law of Evolution, which may be
-progressive or regressive, that is, toward greater complexity and
-specialisation or toward simplicity and homogeneity. Of these two
-principles, one is real, the other merely apparent,—the negative or
-minus quantity of the other, as cold is to heat or darkness to light.
-Which is the real?
-
-The question is not idle, for upon its correct decision depends the
-accuracy of our views of organic life.
-
-So long as the doctrine of the immutability of species was accepted,
-everyone believed in the fixity of type as the prime law. When Lamarck
-and Darwin had undermined that position, and up to a very recent date,
-the two principles were considered somehow equal, dual conflicting
-forces, the fixity of type being a passive result of the action of the
-“environment.”
-
-The unphilosophical character of such a conception of facts has now
-become apparent, at least to a few. The true positive of the two forces
-is change, variation. This is the one, fundamental, essential
-characteristic of living matter. Every element of an organism that is
-not ceaselessly changing ceases to be living, vital.
-
-“Hereditary,” therefore, is a merely negative expression. It means a
-diminution, not a cessation of change. Inherited traits are those in
-which the rate of variability has been so reduced that they reappear by
-repetition in several or many generations. Every one of them began in
-some single individual, was due to a definite exciting cause, and was
-transmitted by the route of reproduction. Hence inherited traits have
-been properly termed “secondary variations.”
-
-The long discussion whether acquired characters can be inherited has
-virtually been decided in favour of the opinion that every character,
-whether racial or specific, was originally acquired by a single person
-or persons and transmitted by them. The data of pathology admit of no
-doubt on this point, and pathology is but one of the aspects of general
-organic development.
-
-That not every acquired character can be transmitted goes without
-saying; and it is equally true that hereditary traits vary widely in
-their capacity for survival. So evident is this that they have been
-classified by observers into “strong” and “weak” traits, the latter
-betraying a feebleness of self-perpetuation compared to the former.
-
-I have been discoursing of physical heredity and some of its observed
-laws. This has not been beside the mark; for I repeat that the
-correlation between body and mind is absolute. Psychical traits are
-passed down from generation to generation hand in hand with physical
-peculiarities. Men are what they are in good measure because they are
-born so. About this the students of heredity are unanimous and positive.
-Hence the necessity in ethnic psychology of learning the laws of
-physical heredity and applying them to the history of the mind.
-
-An example will illustrate this.
-
-There is a curious manifestation of transmission called “homochronous”
-heredity. The adjective signifies that a trait which appears first at a
-certain age in the parent will also appear first at about the same age
-in the offspring. A familiar physiological example is the date of the
-beginning and the end of the reproductive period in women. Inherited
-tendencies to disease will recur in the offspring at the age they
-revealed themselves in the parent. This is strikingly true of mental
-traits, especially those which are degenerative.
-
-Even in the mixed populations of modern states, the connection of mental
-with physical heredity is manifest. Commenting on the population of
-France, Dr. Collignon observes: “To the difference of races, a purely
-anatomical fact attested by the form of the skull, the colour of the
-eyes and hair, and similar bodily traits, there corresponds a cerebral
-difference, which shows itself in the prevailing direction of the
-thoughts, and in special aptitudes.” These contrasts are shown by the
-statistics of Jacoby, who examined the birth and lineage of the most
-eminent men of France in all departments of activity. He found that the
-Normans were decidedly ahead in the exact sciences and practical
-affairs, while in poetry, romance, and works of imagination in general
-the people of the Midi were far superior to them.
-
-Heredity is believed to present itself in another aspect, which has
-excited much attention. I refer to that form of it called “atavism” or
-“ancestral reversion,” or “retrogression,” in which a child “takes
-after,” not his immediate parents, but some remote ancestor; even, as
-has been often claimed, so remote as beyond the limits of our own
-species. Such traits have been called “pithecoid” (ape-like) reversions,
-as they are alleged to be derived from some four-footed precursor of
-man, an ape, or even a lemur.
-
-Evolutionists whose enthusiasm transcended their discretion have pointed
-out many such features in the human skeleton. A few years ago (1894) I
-gathered these together, and in a paper read before the American
-Association for the Advancement of Science, I undertook to prove that
-these features can be satisfactorily explained by mechanical and
-functional processes acting in the individual life or in that of his
-immediate ancestors, and that we have no occasion to appeal to
-hypotheses of descent, which have, at least, never been proved. Other
-American anatomists (Bowditch, Baker) endorsed and supported by further
-evidence this position, so that physical anthropologists, in our country
-at least, have said less about atavism than formerly; and the final blow
-to it has been dealt quite lately by a Dutch writer, Dr. Kohlbrügge. He
-has established the thesis that “all so-called atavistic anomalies are
-meaningless for the race-type. They are brought about by arrests of
-development or general variability. They depend on disturbances of
-nutrition, leading to excess or deficiency of productive energy,
-presenting a deceptive appearance of progressive or retrogressive
-evolution.”
-
-The consideration of these questions in physical heredity is necessary
-in psychology, whether individual or ethnic, not merely because the laws
-of physical run parallel to those of psychical life, but as well for the
-valuation of those expressions about “men recurring to their brute
-ancestors” in habits or feelings, so frequent in popular literature.
-
-_Hybridity._—The intermixture of human races or stocks, human hybridity
-as it is sometimes called, has been recognised by all anthropologists to
-be a prime factor in ethnic psychology, in the psychical history of Man.
-
-But, strange to say, the opinions about its results could not have been
-more divergent. On the one hand we have a corps of authors, Gobineau,
-Nott, Broca, Hovelacque, Hervé, etc., who condemn the admixture of human
-races as leading inevitably to mental and physical degeneration,
-infertility, and extinction.
-
-In direct contradiction to them we find the not less distinguished names
-of Quatrefages and Bastian, who maintain not only that such
-“miscegenation” is harmless, but that it has been the main factor of
-human intellectual progress! That owing chiefly to it certain tribes and
-nations have by unconscious selection drawn to themselves the strong
-qualities of many lines of blood, and thus won the foremost place in the
-struggle for existence. This was notably the opinion of Quatrefages, who
-defended the thesis, “In race-mingling the crossing is unilateral and is
-directed under unconscious selection toward the superior race.”
-
-This is supported by many well-known examples. In our own country, the
-superiority of the mulatto to the full-blood negro is proved by history
-and is familiar to all observers; and Dr. Boas has shown by statistical
-researches that the half-blood Indian is mentally superior to his
-companion of pure lineage, while the half-blood Indian women, instead of
-revealing diminished fertility, average two more children to a marriage
-than their red sisters of unmixed lineage.
-
-But it will not do to ignore the array of facts of contrary tenor which
-has been marshalled to show that in divers instances the result of
-race-mixture has been disastrous.
-
-Many of these may easily be explained by the unfortunate social
-condition of children in such unions, mostly illegitimate, or at odds
-with extreme poverty and its ill surroundings. If they do inherit an
-increased ability, it is, under modern conditions, more apt to be
-directed against than in favour of the social order.
-
-After all such allowances, there remains a residue unexplained by them,
-and inconsistent with the general theory of advantage in
-race-intermixture.
-
-The solution of this problem is to be found in the operation of an
-obscure but certain law of heredity which has been demonstrated by the
-best modern observers.
-
-This reads that in the struggle for transmission between contrary
-characteristics in the parents, any trait, mental or physical, may be
-passed down separately, _independently of others_.
-
-Thus, on the physical side, the father may have red, the mother black,
-hair. The children will inherit, not a blended colour, but some the red,
-some the black hair. Or, let us say, one parent has marked musical
-ability, the other none. Some of the children will have as much as the
-gifted parent, the others be devoid of the faculty.
-
-It is essential, also, to remember that it is the inferior race only
-which reaps the psychical advantage. Compared to the parent of the
-higher race, the children are a deteriorated product. Only when
-contrasted with the average of the lower race can they be expected to
-take some precedence. The mixture, if general and continued through
-generations, will infallibly entail a lower grade of power in the
-descendant. The net balance of the two accounts will show a loss when
-compared with the result of unions among the higher race alone.
-
-This consideration has led a recent writer, Dr. Reibmayr, to a theory of
-ethnic mental development which merits close attention.
-
-A family, tribe, caste, or race, to preserve and increase its faculties
-must sedulously avoid intermarriage with one of inferior gifts. The
-value of “breeding in-and-in” is familiar to all interested in the
-improvement of the lower animals. This was attained in primitive life by
-the tribal law of endogamous marriages, by which a man must take his
-wife within the tribe, but not of his immediate blood.
-
-The superiority which this developed led to the subjection of other
-tribes, and this, through capture and enslavement of the women, to
-intermixture of blood, with its above mentioned first consequences:
-deterioration of power in the captors, and, next, elevation of the
-lower, conquered tribe.
-
-The former was sometimes counteracted by the maintenance of purity of
-blood in a portion of the community, which thus became the ruling class;
-and if this did not take place, the tribe itself soon fell beneath the
-sway of some neighbour which had maintained its lineage more purely.
-
-Thus, says Dr. Reibmayr, the history of human mental development is, in
-fact, the history of human hybridity and its necessary consequences.
-
-Thus it appears that the reciprocal action of these two genetic
-processes, the one of close and closer interbreeding, the other of wide
-and wider intermixture of blood, is the prime element in modifying the
-psychical faculties,—in other words, in creating and moulding the ethnic
-mind.
-
-How weighty this consideration becomes when we reflect that throughout
-historic times, that is, from the earliest dawn of civilisation, the
-subspecies of man have ever been as clearly contrasted in every feature
-as they are to-day! The oldest monuments of Egypt and Assyria show their
-portraits as typical as if carved or painted yesterday. No boreal
-fountain can wash the Ethiopian white; no kisses of tropical Phœbus
-could turn Cleopatra black.
-
-We are constrained to adopt, therefore, the principle formulated by
-Orgeas, that, so far as history knows, “the races of men have never
-altered their traits except through intermarriage.”
-
-The physical criteria of race, such as the colour of the skin, the hair,
-the shape of the skull, the odour of the glands, are well marked in the
-gross. I have examined their relative values for purposes of
-classification in another work, and need not repeat the details here.
-But the question is pertinent: Are there psychological distinctions
-separating the subspecies of man as clearly as those of his physical
-economy?
-
-Conflicting answers have been and still are offered to this inquiry. By
-some the mental powers of the races are asserted to be as sharply
-contrasted as their personal appearance, and the gulf between them to be
-practically impassable.
-
-I have already said that nothing in the minute or gross anatomy of the
-brain can be offered to support this view. The contributions to the
-general culture of the species have been markedly unequal; but may not
-this be explained by other reasons than inherent physical inequalities?
-
-I have already expressed the opinion that human groups have differed
-less in inherent psychical capacity than in stimuli and opportunities.
-Such, also, is the belief of that profound student of human development,
-Professor Bastian. He claims that convincing evidence in favour of such
-a view can be drawn from the uniformity in the development of thoughts,
-inventions, customs, religions, and the other elements of culture the
-world over, up to a certain point at which other intercurrent influences
-entered, not dependent on race distinctions.
-
-After a prolonged study of primitive peoples the anthropologist Waitz
-reached the conclusion that there is not and never was any positive
-difference in the intellectual power of races; and the historian Buckle,
-reviewing the record of the species in time, announced his conviction
-that “the natural faculties of man have made no progress.”
-
-In abundant instances the children of savage parents have been brought
-up in civilised surroundings and have shown themselves equal and
-occasionally superior to their comrades of the so-called higher race in
-all the tastes of cultured society. It were useless, therefore, to talk
-of an average natural inferiority.
-
-The attainment of a possible average, therefore, must be conceded. But
-this must not be construed as closing the question historically or
-psychically.
-
-It is constantly observed in education that children of equal ability
-are by no means equally good scholars. They respond differently to the
-stimulus of the desire of knowledge.
-
-Such contrasts are witnessed in races also, and, apart from whatever
-other influences we may name, are hereditary characteristics, recurring
-indefinitely and controlling the racial mind, its activities and its
-ambitions.
-
-So visible are the mental differences of races that some writers have
-advocated a psychological classification in anthropology. Professor
-Letourneau has attempted it in one of his many treatises.
-
-_Pathology._—But it is not sufficient in this study of racial psychology
-to recount what a race has done and left undone in the work of the
-world. We must also turn a gloomier page and take into account the
-pathological mental symptoms it betrays; for these may be indicative of
-a disease so deep seated and so fatal that the doom of the race is
-inevitable. When we see whole peoples dying out, not through external
-violence, but through some internal lack of vital force or adaptability,
-as in the instances of the Tasmanians, Australians, Polynesians, and
-American Indians, we may be sure that either in mind or body they are
-the victims of some deep-seated, fatal disease.
-
-Most writers, treating the subject superficially, have sought for the
-cause of the decline and destruction of peoples in the decay of their
-institutions, in the immorality of their lives, in their apathy to
-danger, or in the loss of their ambitions. These are but symptoms of the
-mental or physical malady which, “mining all within, infects unseen.”
-They are the results of the incurable ailment which is hurrying them to
-destruction. Dr. Orgeas is right in his contention that “the
-pathological characteristics of peoples have played leading parts in the
-grand dramas of history, though they have too often escaped the
-observation of historians.”
-
-It finds its expressions in such phenomena as Ratzel enumerates as the
-cause of the deaths of peoples—restlessness, indifference to life,
-debauchery, infanticide, murder, cannibalism, constant war, slavery,
-laziness. When these are carried to the extent of reducing the personal
-and numerical vigour of a tribe or race, it indicates that its intellect
-is awry, its mind is diseased.
-
-Thus the ineradicable restlessness of the red race, which more than any
-other one trait has stood in the way of their self-culture, belongs in
-the pathology of their nervous system. As Dr. Buschan points out, and as
-I have elsewhere emphasised, they are especially subject to “diseases of
-excitement,” contagious nervous disorders, leading to scenes of the
-wildest riot and tribal loss.
-
-They share this pathological condition with the Malayo-Polynesian
-peoples of the Pacific island-world. Among them both we find numerous
-examples of that outbreak of homicidal mania called “running amuck”
-(properly _amok_), where the maniac rushes into a crowd, killing whom he
-can; a crowd, not of enemies, as in the “Berserkerwuth” of the Northmen,
-but of friends and relatives. The abandonment of both races to
-alcoholism and narcotics is an evidence of the same morbid nervous
-excitability. This is an inherited racial pathological tendency and is
-not to be measured by the mere prevalence of nervous diseases. These may
-arise from the increased strain on the neurons when the struggle for
-existence is intensified. The enfranchised blacks since they have been
-obliged to support themselves present a much larger percentage of brain
-and nerve disease; such maladies among the Jews of Europe are six times
-more frequent than among the Aryans; and certain forms, such as
-progressive paralysis, are unknown in any but the most civilised
-communities.
-
-The immunity of races to disease, or its reverse, reacts powerfully on
-their mental life, leading in the latter case to discouragement and
-apathy, in the former to confidence and conquest.
-
-Two of the most striking examples are measles and smallpox. In the white
-race, the former has become merely one of the “diseases of children,”
-exciting little alarm, and, against the latter, vaccination provides an
-efficient protection. Among native Polynesians and Americans the ravages
-of both have been so dreadful as not merely to decimate a population but
-to leave the survivors mentally prostrate and indifferent to life. To
-such an extent has this mental depression sometimes progressed that some
-tribes, as the Lenguas of La Plata, have decided on the self-destruction
-of their race, and destroyed all their children at birth.
-
-The immunity of the white race to malignant measles is not due to any
-special power of resistance, but to well-known laws of natural selection
-in disease, and does not extend to many diseases. The Japanese are
-practically immune to scarlet fever, the black race to yellow fever,
-etc., and that all such exemptions react favourably on the ethnic mind
-cannot be doubted. Such immunity is strictly _cognatic_, a legacy of
-blood in the true physiological sense, the human cells having undergone
-changes by the repeated attacks of the disease-germs resulting in
-practical indifference to their assaults.
-
-Indirectly, the march of epidemics has often not only decided the fate
-of nations but worked remarkable changes in national character. A
-familiar and striking example is the result of the Black Death (bubonic
-typhus) in England in the reign of Edward III.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
- _THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT_
-
-
-At the risk of needless repetition I again emphasise the fact that
-Ethnic Psychology, the group-mind, is a product of social relations, a
-result of aggregation, and cannot be fully explained by the processes of
-the individual mind. The resemblances between them are analogies, not
-homologies. They act and react, one on the other, with the force of
-independent psychic entities.
-
-The general proposition to this effect I have laid down in the second
-chapter of Part I. Now I shall go more into detail and examine just what
-influences the ethnic mind brings to bear upon that of the individual to
-bring it into _rapport_ with itself, to make it conform to the mass, to
-expunge, in fact, all that is individual within it.
-
-I have also briefly but sufficiently referred to the psychologic
-measures by which this is accomplished, such as imitation, opposition,
-and continuity, by which the anti-social instincts are curbed, but at
-the same time originality and independence are also often crushed.
-
-It remains to point out the exact instruments which the group-mind
-employs in this process and to estimate their relative force.
-
-These may be classified under five headings: Language, Law, Religion,
-Occupation, and Social Relations. This is in the order of the influence
-which they generally exert on the individual mind, which influence is to
-be understood as reciprocal, the individual working most potently on the
-ethnic mind in the same order of instruments. It is true, however, that
-the relative potency of each of them varies considerably with the
-condition of culture. Let us briefly examine their several
-characteristics.
-
-_Language._—Of all bonds which unite men, none other is so strong as
-language. This, indeed, it is which first developed the human in man. I
-have shown that the one distinguishing trait which divides man from
-brute is his power of general conceptions under symbols. The word
-“language” provides the symbol. To form words is the necessary first
-step in reasoning; to attach to words precise meanings, perfect
-connotations, is the main effort of all subsequent reasonings. Words are
-the storehouse of all knowledge; they are the tools of the mind, by
-which all its constructions are framed.
-
-Language is the involuntary product of the human intellect. The man
-speaks with like spontaneity as the dog barks or the bird sings; but the
-brute’s inarticulate cry expresses mere emotion, while the man’s
-articulate sounds convey thought.
-
-Language is a proof of man’s original social nature. It is impossible to
-explain it as other than the action of a group. It is due directly to
-the need of others felt by each. The individual alone could never form a
-speech, and hence he could never clearly think; for thought, for
-clearness, needs not only creation but expression. We never fully
-understand or fully believe, until another understands us and believes
-with us.
-
-Hence, language is the most perfect example of ethnic psychical action.
-It is the product of the group, to which each individual of the group
-contributes his share, and which is the common property of all,
-reflecting at once the traits of the group and the relations of the
-individual to it.
-
-Nor is language a merely temporary criterion of group-character.
-Conspicuously not. Nothing clings so tenaciously to us as our mother
-tongue. Religions may fade and institutions decay, we may change our
-clime and culture, but the tongue persists. It is passed from generation
-to generation, exceeding count. No heirloom is so cherished, no
-tradition so hoary.
-
-By the Aryan tongues of modern Europe antiquaries have restored the mode
-of life of that primitive horde who spoke the ancestral speech of all
-the Indo-European peoples, now stretching in an unbroken line from
-Farther India to San Francisco. Unnoticed but indelible, the ethnic life
-of that horde left its impressions on its speech like the footsteps on
-geologic strata from which the palæontologists reconstruct the strange
-forms of extinct species.
-
-As the individual can convey his thoughts, his personality to the group,
-in the language of the group, he is confined and limited by that
-language. Hence the sovereign necessity in this investigation to study
-not merely the contents of a tongue, its verbal richness and resources,
-but that subtler side of it, its form or morphology. Indeed, the highest
-aim of linguistic science, of the _philosophy_ of language, is to
-estimate the influences of the various forms of speech not merely on the
-expression, but on the formation of ideas. We think in words and in
-grammatical relations, and both should be logical and accurate if our
-expressed results shall be so also.
-
-Few but specialists are aware how widely the varieties of human speech
-differ in the power they exert of this formative character. Suppose that
-in English we could not speak of that “divine tool,” the hand, except as
-a bodily member belonging to some particular person, “my hand” or
-“John’s hand”; how it would crush all means of generalisation, shut in
-our minds to present and local cases! Yet this is the case in hundreds
-of American and some Asiatic dialects, not only with this but many
-classes of concepts. How are we to convey the simplest arithmetical
-relations to tribes who have no words for integers beyond 5? What is
-more hopeless, how can a member of such a tribe ever become an
-arithmetician of his own effort?
-
-Thus an individual is a mental slave to the tongue he speaks. Virtually,
-it fixes the limits of his intellectual life. His most violent efforts
-cannot transcend them. Here the group, the ethnic mind exercises
-tyrannical sway over him.
-
-So also do the contents of his tongue. I mean by this that incalculable
-potency broadly called literature, spoken or written,—the oratory,
-romance, poetry, philosophy, history, and science,—which is his daily
-mental food all the years of his conscious life. In this maelstrom of
-the opinions of others, his own individuality is generally submerged; he
-loses it in the struggle, and his own talk becomes but the echo of that
-of others of the group.
-
-_Law._—Writers who imagine that Law is a product of Culture are
-singularly off the track. Nowhere are its prescriptions more definite,
-its violation more abhorred, or its penalties more inflexibly enforced
-than in the lowest depths of savagery. There the punishment is known and
-leniency unknown. When the Australian black has broken the unwritten law
-of his tribe, he has but two alternatives,—disappearance forever or
-death. After accepting the latter, or when seized in his flight, he
-quietly digs his own grave and, sitting in it, awaits the spears of his
-tribesmen.
-
-So the “totemic” bond, the earliest form of permanent grouping in many
-families of mankind, whether based on religious or consanguine ties,
-invariably presents a compact and minute system of restrictions on
-individual liberty. They are, indeed, often carried to such an extent as
-to destroy all sense of personal responsibility or conscience, and to
-limit independence of action to the most trivial details of life. In
-them, through the recognised power of law, the group is everything, the
-individual nothing. Hence, they preserve but do not progress; for I
-cannot too often repeat the fundamental distinction between the
-group-mind and the individual mind: that the former is active and
-preservative, while the latter alone is creative and progressive.
-
-By the general term “Law” I mean that restraint exercised by the group
-on the individual which in its last recourse is backed by physical
-force. It makes no difference whether the sentiment of the group is laid
-down by the High Chancellor in his ermine or by “Judge Lynch” in his
-shirt-sleeves; nor whether the group is the House of Lords or a gang of
-thieves, the underlying principle—that of the forcible constraint of the
-individual by the community—remains the same. To borrow Blackstone’s
-definition, it is the “rule of conduct” which the group chooses to
-establish for its own ends. Law, therefore, is essentially a part of the
-ethnic mind, not conceivable except as a group-product, and if at times,
-apparently, the expression of one mouth (autocracy), yet voluntarily
-accepted by the group.
-
-The body of concrete laws developed in a community, whether under
-conditions of freedom or restraint, constitute its government. Under
-either condition, the government is rightly regarded as the most
-significant product of the ethnic mind as revealing, educating, and
-moulding ethnic or national character. For any permanently accepted
-government, though it may have been instituted by force, must be mainly
-in unison with the ethnic traits.
-
-The law stretches its hand over all the activities of the individual,
-mental or physical, fostering some and repressing others, marking the
-limit to all. Personal actions, the acquisition of property, the
-expression of opinions, all are by common consent of every community
-absolutely subjected to the ethnic mind, the will of the group, and the
-physical power of the group stands ready to compel obedience to this
-will.
-
-Distinctly the ethnic and not the individual will; for in laws we have
-frequent examples of the contrast between the two, when no individual
-approves a law which all approve. There is not an American writer who
-would be willing to have the expression of his thoughts gagged by
-government; and not one but approves of the law of libel.
-
-In no relation of human life has the influence of law as a moulder of
-ethnic mental unity been more observable from earliest times than in
-that of Marriage.
-
-It is my own opinion, based on a long study of the subject, that
-physical fidelity, _la fidélité du corps_, as Manon Lescaut expressed
-it, of either sex to the other never was, and is not now, what is termed
-a “natural” trait of human character. The native desire for sexual
-variety is equally strong in both sexes and has been so from the
-beginning.
-
-Marriage laws, it should be borne in mind, have been everywhere and in
-all time framed by the males alone, and they all reveal the intention of
-the framers to preserve a right of property in the female, to limit her
-sexual freedom, while their own remains unrestricted.
-
-Collateral interests, such as the extent of the food-supply, the rules
-of transmission of property, the purity of castes or classes, and the
-like, have frequently entered into the bearing of marriage laws; but the
-first and continued aim remains the prevention of feminine infidelity
-and the retention of masculine independence.
-
-For this reason, the woman, even in the most advanced states to-day, is
-deprived of civic rights and kept in economic dependence; she is allowed
-no part in either the making or the execution of the laws, and her
-position is ranked with that of minors or adults of undeveloped minds.
-
-Government, therefore, with few exceptions, differs from language in
-this, that it is the exclusive production of the male ethnic mind, and
-must be considered to express the masculine traits only.
-
-The form of marriage intimately affects two questions of prime
-importance in ethnic psychology: that of purity or intermixture of
-blood, and that of the permanence of the group.
-
-In an earlier chapter I have emphasised the results of close and of
-mixed breeding in man as one of the controlling factors of his
-advancement. It is obvious that the forms of marriage called endogamous,
-where the only recognised marriages are within the clan; monogamous,
-where there is but one wife; and “preferential” polygamous, where there
-are several wives, but the children of one only are recognised as
-legitimate, greatly favour close breeding.
-
-General polygamous marriages, on the other hand, lead infallibly to
-intermixture of stocks and the enfeeblement of the higher in its mental
-capacity.
-
-Not less do these laws affect the permanence of the group. This depends
-directly on the amount of property it has, and its ability to keep it.
-
-In any form of communal marriage the property descends in common and
-belongs to the clan or consanguine group. There is no stimulus to the
-individual to augment it, as he gains nothing for himself. Hence, such
-marriages early fell into disuse.
-
-General polygamous marriages are scarcely less fatal. Equal rights of
-inheritance between the offspring of several mothers lead to dissipation
-of the inheritance and to family feuds in the division. This is
-conspicuously true of inherited dignities and power. In history no
-polygamous nation has long survived the internecine feuds between the
-many heirs to the throne. The Sultan is safe only when all his brothers
-are murdered.
-
-The marriage laws powerfully influence the ethnic mind in another
-direction, heavily fraught with weal or woe for its destiny; that is, in
-the respect for woman as a sex, in the honour shown her, in the
-sentiment of chivalry.
-
-This is a true ethnic sentiment, quite apart from personal affection or
-romantic love. It reflects the position of woman in the group, not in
-the family, and reflects the feelings of the individual mind toward
-woman as a sex, as a part of the general group.
-
-If we regard culture as the full development of the sentiment and
-emotions, as well as the intellectual faculties of a community, then I
-know no one criterion which will measure its degrees more accurately
-than the prevailing opinion about woman, her place and her dues.
-
-Where the laws make her distinctly dependent and inferior, where, in
-marriage, she becomes more or less the property of her husband or the
-mere instrument of his passion, it is impossible that the general sense
-of the community can regard her with high esteem. This is the case in
-all polygamous nations.
-
-The chivalry of the Middle Ages was the direct consequence of the
-inflexible monogamy commanded by the Church.
-
-Closely related to these influences are those of celibacy and divorce as
-sanctioned by law.
-
-By “Occupation” in ethnology is meant that aim to which the individual
-devotes most of his time, thoughts, and energies.
-
-It does not necessarily mean to “work” or to gain a livelihood. In many
-cases it is mere amusement or a routine of social customs, or, like the
-beggar, sitting still and asking alms.
-
-Whatever aim it acknowledges, the occupation is one of the most direct
-and potent agencies in the formation of character, individual and
-national; in Shakespeare’s phrase, “almost the nature is subdued to what
-it works in, like the dyer’s hand.”
-
-Some ethnographers have selected the prevailing occupations as the best
-of all tests to distinguish the grades of man’s cultural advance. They
-have divided his progress into a hunting, a pastoral, an agricultural,
-and a commercial stage. Much may be said in favour of such a division.
-At any rate, it indicates the close connection between human life in the
-aggregate and individual avocation.
-
-It is certain that the man or the group who have to devote their whole
-energies to obtain the necessities of existence must advance very slowly
-or not at all in the intellectual life. This partly explains the
-stationary culture of the Australian black and the native of our arid
-western plains.
-
-But it does not follow, as some theorists would have us believe, that
-leisure, the non-necessity of work, in itself favours progress. The
-reverse is the case. The Polynesians, for whom nature’s harvests were
-ample, were as low as, often lower than, the Australian. Nothing favours
-progress but ordered industry directed toward a distant purpose.
-
-The manner in which occupations, therefore, modify the ethnic mind
-varies with the character and aims of the occupations. The first
-distinction may be drawn in the degree in which they favour social
-intercourse, and thus promote the unity of the group. In this respect
-agriculture holds a low place. The unprogressive character of farming
-communities is notorious. The contrast of the adjectives rustic and
-urbane shows it to be an observation of ancient date. The cause lies
-chiefly in the isolation of the farmer, and the suspicion and jealousy
-with which he usually regards his nearest neighbours.
-
-Another cause lies deeper and is of general value. Where there is but
-one prevailing occupation, where all men’s thoughts and energies are
-directed along the same lines to the same ends, there can be little
-social advance. For the best results to the group the movements of
-individual activities should be in intersecting, not in parallel lines.
-This is the main secret of the superiority of city life, in spite of its
-many drawbacks.
-
-The respect, or lack of it, with which a community regards occupations
-is a marked trait of ethnic psychology, and reacts powerfully on the
-position and destiny of the nation.
-
-In England, commerce, “trade,” is widely regarded as somewhat degrading.
-Yet were she to lose her trade she would promptly sink to a fourth-class
-power—an illustration of what I have before remarked, that a sentiment
-of the group-mind may not be that of the individuals of the group.
-
-The vocation of arms is regarded in modern Europe with admiration, but
-in China with disrespect; the results of which have proved that the
-Chinese, if correct, are far ahead of their time.
-
-The veneration of the priestly office has coloured the thoughts and
-written the fate of many a nation; and there is no lack of examples
-to-day where their oracles close the ethnic mind to the admission of
-verifiable knowledge and the results of science.
-
-The disrespect for occupations beneficial to the group is an invariable
-proof of low intelligence in the ethnic mind. The result of such a
-sentiment is anti-social and weakens the power of the group as a unit,
-by promoting divisions and opposition among its members.
-
-The extreme of this is seen in the system of castes, rigidly carried
-out, as in India, and resulting everywhere in national impotence and
-ethnic dissociation. The former system of feudal aristocracy in Europe
-was little better, and led to civil wars, the fruits of national
-disunity.
-
-National unity, to be of the highest type, must be based on equal
-respect for every man’s employment, if that employment is of advantage
-to the community.
-
-By confining the exercise of certain highly honoured occupations to
-so-called “privileged” classes, a heavy blow is dealt at the unity of
-the ethnic mind. Class jealousy and party antagonism are developed,
-followed by a corresponding weakening of the national force. Modern
-democracy fully recognises this danger, but has been unable to remove it
-under the guise of nepotism and succession in office.
-
-It need hardly be added that where there exists a recognised distinction
-between owners and slaves, or between a “ruling” and a “subject” class,
-unity of group sentiment or thought is out of the question.
-
-Yet, in modern life strenuous exertions are frequent to insist on a
-distinction of the occupations of men and women, based, not on capacity
-or opportunity, but on the fact of sex alone, the general effort being
-to confine women to “menial” or mechanical occupations only.
-
-The philosophical ethnologist can see in this nothing but the
-near-sighted effort of the strong to oppress the weak, unaware of its
-sure recoil on themselves. In reducing the influence of woman, exerted
-through beneficial activities, the _ethnos_ directly diminishes the
-elements of its own advancement. Goethe never wrote a deeper truth than
-in his famous lines:
-
- Das ewig weibliche,
- Zieht uns hinan.
-
-And the ethnic psychologist has no sounder maxim than that uttered by
-Steinthal: “The position of woman is the cardinal point of all social
-relations.”
-
-The ethnic psychologist has a wide field in the study of the influence
-of particular occupations on the minds of those engaged in them, and
-thereafter on the mind of the group. He will have to examine the
-assertion that some, though necessary, are in themselves deteriorating
-to the better elements of humanity. Can the slaughter of men in war be
-carried on without brutalising the sentiments? Can commerce be
-successfully conducted without deception? Can the advocate do his best
-for the guilty client without impairing his sentiment of truthfulness?
-
-Further subjects of study must be the influence of occupations on home
-and family life. Many involve travel, enforced absences, or a migratory
-career, weakening such ties.
-
-A marked tendency of modern occupations is toward increased
-specialisation. A man will spend his life, it has been said, in making
-the ninth part of a pin; and it has been asked, with accents of despair,
-what hope for the mental growth of such a case? Yet, in fact, the lawyer
-confined to his local code, or the medical specialist to the diseases of
-one organ, has the horizon of his daily labour as narrowly
-circumscribed.
-
-The truth is that the individual is in the position of the primitive
-tribe. If he is forced to give all his waking hours to “getting a
-living,” it matters little what his employment is. One is as bad as
-another. And if by his work he wins leisure, all depends on the use of
-that leisure. Spinoza gained his bread by grinding optical
-glasses,—surely an uninspiring mechanical drudgery! But in odd times he
-wrote his _Ethics_, than which no nobler contribution to the highest
-realms of thought has ever been composed.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
- _THE INFLUENCE OF THE GEOGRAPHIC ENVIRONMENT_
-
-
-The extent to which the geographic environment decides the character and
-history of a people has been and still is a question on which competent
-writers differ widely.
-
-On the one side we have such writers as Draper, Menschikoff, von
-Ihering, Ratzel, and generally the Russian and English schools, who seek
-in climate, soil, and waterways the explanation of the whole of history.
-Their views may be summed up in the maxim of von Ihering, “The soil is
-the Nation.”
-
-In contrast to them stand the pure psychologists, notably the French
-school, who refuse to admit any great or lasting power of the material
-surroundings on the psychical traits. These, they claim, are to be
-looked for in race and in permanent anatomical differences, persisting
-in all climes and spots. They would say with the philosopher Hegel:
-“Tell me not of the inspiration of Ionian skies! Have they not for a
-thousand years spread their beauties in vain before degenerate eyes?”
-
-The latter party, however, by no means insist that the environment is
-indifferent. They would entirely agree with Professor Wundt, that purely
-psychological laws are inadequate to explain the events of history, and
-that we must constantly take into account the associated physical
-conditions in order correctly to tell the story of human development.
-They would not deny that in some remote and invisible past the racial
-mind, like the racial anatomy, must have absorbed its permanent
-characteristics from local impressions; but this once accomplished, they
-would argue, both orders of characteristics became ineffaceable.
-
-Even the most determined of the “anthropo-geographers” will not deny
-that the power over the mind which they attribute to geographical
-features diminishes in proportion as culture increases, to the extent
-that it is no longer coercive in civilised life. Nor can anyone who
-reflects be blind to the fact that the sameness brought about by
-subjection to given geographical conditions is something very different
-from the unity produced by mental association.
-
-The decision of this debated question presents itself to me in a light
-which I have not seen stated by previous writers.
-
-Both parties are right. We must agree with Hegel that the most lovely
-and advantageous spots on earth fail to develop their inhabitants; and
-yet, where such development takes place, we can always point to the
-geographic conditions which have alone rendered it possible.
-
-In reality, the question is one only indirectly of geography. It
-belongs, directly, in quite another department of research, that of
-Economics, the science of the production and distribution of material
-wealth.
-
-No matter how fertile the soil, how inviting the waterways, how smiling
-the skies, man will remain amid it all the savage of the prime unless he
-have within him the psychical stimulus to make use of these for the
-increase of his wealth; and that stimulus comes not from without.
-
-Material wealth is as much a condition of mental growth as is bodily
-nutrition, but is just as far as is the latter from being either a
-synonym or a measure of such growth. It is a prerequisite, not a
-correlate.
-
-The application of this principle explains the discrepant facts which
-have led to the conflict of opinions in anthropo-geography. Without
-geographic facilities, a nation cannot become wealthy; and without
-wealth it is even more at a disadvantage than the individual.
-
-Poverty and riches are what most influence the fate of men and nations.
-
- Armuth ist die grösste Plage,
- Reichthum ist das höchste Gut.
-
- GOETHE.
-
-Life itself is a question not merely of means, but of ample means. In
-central England the rich have an average longevity of forty-nine years,
-the poor but twenty-five years; in Berlin the rich live fifty years, and
-the poor thirty-two years (Farr, Kolb).
-
-The higher culture, anything above the mere fight for life, can find a
-place only when it is possible, through accumulated wealth, to call a
-truce in that fight. The leisure so obtained may not be, generally is
-not, employed to that higher end; but without it the effort remains
-impossible.
-
-Anthropo-geography, therefore, is primarily a branch of economics, not
-of ethnology. It affects the ethnic mind only indirectly, and not at all
-through the action of any laws of its own. It is a vital factor in the
-production of tribal or national wealth, but in no way influences the
-use which the tribe or nation may make of that wealth; while this is the
-only question with which the ethnologist or the historian of human
-culture is primarily concerned.
-
-With this perfectly clear understanding on the real bearings of the
-much-talked-of “geographic environment,” I shall proceed to review its
-leading divisions.
-
-Such a conclusion will not be favoured by those writers who teach that
-the surroundings exert in some manner an inspiring or a depressing
-effect on the mind, and that this reflects itself in the ethnic
-character. What! they will exclaim; are we to count for nothing the
-sweet meads, the sparkling waters, the glory of the landscape, and the
-hues of the flowers? The grandeur of the forest, the sublimity of
-beetling crags, the solemn expanse of the ocean,—are these of no avail
-in impressing the souls that see them with exalted aspirations and
-fervently stimulating the imagination?—
-
-Alas! “The hand of little use has the daintier touch,” and lifelong
-familiarity with the most beautiful scenes of nature reduces to zero the
-stimulus which they are capable of yielding to others.
-
-Wordsworth held the other view and could sing:
-
- The thought of death sits easy on the man
- Who has been born and dies among the mountains.
-
-But it is obvious, on reading the note in which he explains the source
-of his observation, that it was their social culture, not their local
-habitation, which imparted this seeming indifference to the peasantry.
-Precisely the same indifference to death among their congeners in France
-was noted long before by Montaigne.
-
-There are three chief economic factors, derived from geographic
-surroundings, which decide the material welfare of a human group on any
-part of the earth’s surface. They are:
-
-1.—The distribution of the surface land and water.
-
-2.—The character of the soil with reference to productiveness, in the
-mineral, floral, and faunal realms.
-
-3.—Its salubrity for man.
-
-These favour or oppose the three essential desiderata for human
-progress, to wit:
-
-1.—Intercommunication.
-
-2.—Abundant nutrition and materials for the arts.
-
-3.—Bodily health.
-
-_The Distribution of Land and Water._—The Iroquois Indians call the
-peace-belt of wampum which is exchanged between friendly tribes a
-“river,” because it unites, as does some smooth watercourse, those
-living apart. This is a sweet native tribute to the influence of
-navigable streams in bringing man into relation to man. Bays, fiords,
-and harbours permitted man with frail early craft to keep along the
-seashore for thousands of miles. Thus the Tupis migrated from the river
-La Plata to beyond the mouth of the Amazon and far up that stream;
-while, antedating history, the Mediterranean peoples dared the stormy
-Iberian coast to visit the remote Cassiterides and the boreal isles of
-Thule.
-
-The Delaware Indians expressed their relationship among themselves by
-saying, “We drink the same water,” meaning that they all dwelt on the
-Delaware River and its tributaries. Thus watersheds, through the
-facility of intercourse they offered, became natural national areas, and
-developed unity of thought and feeling.
-
-Lake-districts exerted a like influence and became not only strongholds
-by their pile dwellings, but centres of tribal unity. When Cortes
-reached the valley of Mexico he found the shores of the lake occupied by
-three nations, independent but closely federated for offence and
-defence.
-
-These are examples of the unifying powers of the watery elements; but in
-its might as a torrential stream or as “the unplumbed, salt, estranging
-sea,” it severs the families of men with a no less stringent potency. No
-more striking example can be offered than that of the American race, the
-so-called “Indians” of our continent. They extended over the whole area
-from the austral to the boreal oceans, a race-unit, identical in
-anatomical traits, but absolutely isolated from the rest of mankind, not
-a trace of European, Asiatic, or Polynesian influence in their languages
-or cultures.
-
-The land areas offer obstacles more frequently than facilities to tribal
-intercommunication. Mountain chains, deserts, steppes, vast swamps,
-dense forests, and tangled jungles isolated by formidable barriers the
-early hordes, leaving them to battle singly with the difficulties of
-existence. The Roman writers say that interpreters for seventy different
-languages were needed in the Caucasus, and de Leon pretends that in the
-mountains of Ecuador there were as many tongues as there were villages.
-That Egyptian and Babylonian civilisation flourished contemporaneously
-for five thousand years without either colouring the other is explained
-by the trackless and arid desert which lay between them.
-
-Differences in mere _area_, a matter of square miles, materially modify
-the ethnic mind. Great men are not born in small islands. The less the
-area of a state, the less the variety of its life, the fewer the stimuli
-to thought and emotion, the narrower the range of observation. The
-ethnographer Gerland attributes the mental degeneracy of the
-Polynesians, compared to their cognates, the Malays, directly to the
-much smaller islands which they were obliged to inhabit.
-
-Mere _number_ acts in a similar manner on the _psyche_. A nation of many
-millions has greater self-confidence; each citizen feels its power
-strengthening his own courage, his faith is firmer in what so many
-believe, and he is the readier to labour for aims which so many admire.
-
-The relation of the area to the number yields the _density_ of the
-population, which, with its collateral condition of _distribution_, is a
-ruling factor in ethnic life.
-
-I have placed the geographic features which favour or impede
-intercommunication first on the list of those which modify the ethnic
-mind; and designedly so.
-
-In the philosophic study of human development the social and anti-social
-factors demand our first attention. A man becomes man only as one of
-many. Nothing so lames progress as isolation; nothing so hastens it as
-good company; and I am fain to endorse the proverb that bad company is
-better than none. Rapid transportation is the key to the phenomenal
-growth of the nineteenth century: transportation of weight by steam, of
-thought by electricity. The Romans knew the value of good roads and made
-the best which have ever been constructed; the Phœnicians and Greeks won
-their pre-eminence, not by the resources of their home provinces, but by
-their skill as sailors.
-
-_The Soil._—Next and second in deciding the history and character of a
-people comes the nature of the soil, the earth, on which they live.
-
-Its value is to them in what it yields, either spontaneously or by
-labour. The primitive man contented himself with the former; but culture
-came along when toil entered. For culture ever demands an effort greater
-than that immediately necessary for existence, because its aim, from
-first to last, is directed to the future; and the higher the culture,
-the more distant is that future.
-
-Even the earliest men levied tribute on all the realms of nature. The
-cave-dwellers of the Gironde caught fishes and trapped beasts; they
-gathered nuts and edible roots; and they sought diligently for the
-stones best adapted to lance-points and scrapers. All this we know from
-the remains left in their rock-shelters. They utilised the soil to the
-full extent of their knowledge and wants.
-
-The wealth they thus amassed was scanty and transitory; but when their
-successors, the neolithic peoples, appeared with domesticated animals,
-an agriculture, a beginning of sedentary life and city building, and,
-ere long, devised the excavation of ores wherewith to fashion weapons of
-bronze, the land areas suitable for these occupations soon became the
-centres of ethnic life and property.
-
-I need not pursue the story of the growth of these prime industries: the
-cultivation of the soil, the domestication of animals, the exploitation
-of mines, the transformation from a wandering to a sedentary life, from
-vagabondage to the hallowed associations of a home, and the effects
-which these changes wrought on the sentiments and intellects of tribes.
-
-What I wish particularly to point out is that what man asks from the
-soil is primarily nutrition,—only nutrition, a living. It is the
-“food-quest” which has been so vividly portrayed in American primitive
-life by Mindeleff and so fully set forth by Mason: the tribe enslaved by
-the soil; its laws, religion, customs, hopes, and fears wrapped up and
-submerged in the desperate strife for food. Only where there is a
-surplus, where wealth rises above want, is it possible for the group to
-free itself from this bondage to the clod,—to become more than an
-“adscript of the glebe.”
-
-The relations between man and the fauna and flora of the region he
-inhabits are constant and intimate. The progress of civilisation has
-been traced by Pickering and others in the distribution of plants
-cultivated by man for his food, use, or pleasure. They have been rightly
-named by Gerland “the levers of his elevation.” Especially the cereals
-supplied him a regular, appropriate, and sufficient nutrition. Their
-product was not perishable, like fruit, but could be stored against the
-season of cold and want. Their cultivation led to a sedentary life, to
-the clearing and tillage of the soil, to its irrigation, and to the
-study of the seasons and their changes.
-
-The grain, once harvested, still required preparation to become an
-acceptable article of food. It must be soaked or crushed and in some way
-cooked. These processes stimulated inventive ingenuity, encouraged
-regular labour, and required specialisation of employment.
-
-In the hunting and fishing stage of culture the fauna supplies the chief
-articles of food. To obtain it was man’s earliest school of thought. He
-had to surpass the deer in swiftness and the lion in strength, or devise
-means to circumvent them. We find the early cave-men had accomplished as
-much. They prepared pitfalls for the mammoth, traps for the
-sabre-toothed tiger, foils for the fleet reindeer, and did not hesitate
-to encounter even the formidable rhinoceros. Nets, hooks, and
-fishing-gear were thought out with which to lure and ensnare the
-denizens of the streams.
-
-But a far more rapid advance in his culture condition came about when
-man bent his energies to the preservation, not to the destruction, of
-the lower animals. By the process of domestication he secured not only
-an abundant supply of food in their milk and flesh, but beasts of burden
-and draught, facilitating rapid intercourse and enabling him to conquer
-more rapidly the nature around him.
-
-The mental growth of many peoples has been inseparably linked to a
-single animal. Thus the Tartars of the steppes have their horses, the
-Todas their cows, the Tuaregs their camels, without which their social
-organisations would be wholly lost.
-
-The absence in America of any indigenous animal suited for burden or
-draught which could be domesticated was one of the fatal flaws in the
-ancient culture of the continent, drawing a line beyond which progress
-in many directions became impossible.
-
-_Salubrity._—By salubrity I mean the general tendency of a locality to
-maintain the normal functions of the body.
-
-This depends chiefly on what is included in the term “climate,” for
-soils become unhealthy only through the action of climatic conditions.
-These may be classed under three headings:
-
-1. Temperature, which considers both the actual amount of heat and also
-the rapidity or extent of its variations (the “range”).
-
-2. Moisture, including rain- and snow-fall and the average humidity.
-
-3. Variety, not merely in the two conditions above mentioned, but of
-seasons, winds, clouds, electricity, etc.
-
-The last-mentioned has been too frequently overlooked or underrated by
-medical and ethnographic geographers. In reality, it is the most potent
-of the three in its results on the human body and mind. It is easy to
-show that it is not the extreme of heat or cold which acts injuriously
-on the system, but the continuance of the temperature. A climate with a
-marked seasonal contrast between summer and winter is confessedly more
-invigorating than one, no matter how delightful, which is practically
-the same from year-end to year-end.
-
-To keep in health, to maintain the functions in their highest relative
-activity, is the condition of the most effective work. Neither the
-individual nor the ethnic mind can reach its best results unless the
-body is in a healthful condition. Hence, those localities which are
-prone to endemic diseases or to frequent epidemics can never maintain a
-population intellectually equal to spots more favoured in this respect.
-
-The most marked and widespread of the endemic poisons is _malaria_, the
-result of a paludal germ which has not yet been isolated. Heat and
-moisture are requisite to its development, and immunity from it is
-unknown in any race.
-
-Malaria is the curse of plains and lowlands, while mountainous regions
-have almost the monopoly of goitre and cretinism. These endemic maladies
-directly diminish the mental powers through disturbing the circulation
-of the brain. They contribute largely to the inferior intellectual
-status of mountaineers, already prepared by the isolation of their
-lives.
-
-The most important ethnic question in connection with climate is that of
-the possibility of a race adapting itself to climatic conditions widely
-different from those to which it has been accustomed. This is the
-question of Acclimatisation.
-
-Its bearings on ethnic psychology can be made at once evident by posing
-a few practical inquiries: Can the English people flourish in India?
-Will the French colonise successfully the Sudan? Have the Europeans lost
-or gained in power by their migration to the United States? Can the
-white or any other race ultimately become the sole residents of the
-globe?
-
-It will be seen that on the answers to such questions depends the
-destiny of races and the consequences to the species of the facilities
-of transportation offered by modern inventions. The subject has
-therefore received the careful study of medical geographers and
-statisticians.
-
-I can give but a brief statement of their conclusions. They are to the
-effect, first, that when the migration takes place along approximately
-the same isothermal lines, the changes in the system are slight; but as
-the mean annual temperature rises, the body becomes increasingly unable
-to resist its deleterious action until a difference of 18° F. is
-reached, at which continued existence of the more northern race becomes
-impossible.
-
-They suffer from a chemical change in the condition of the blood-cells,
-leading to anæmia in the individual and to extinction of the lineage in
-the third generation.
-
-This is the general law of the relation to race and climate. Like most
-laws, it has its exceptions, depending on special conditions. A stock
-which has long been accustomed to change of climate adapts itself to any
-with greater facility. This explains the singular readiness of the Jews
-to settle and flourish in all zones. For a similar reason a people who
-at home are accustomed to a climate of wide and sudden changes, like
-that of the eastern United States, supports others with less loss of
-power than the average.
-
-A locality may be extremely hot, but unusually free from other malefic
-influences, being dry, with regular and moderate winds, and well
-drained, such as certain areas between the Red Sea and the Nile, which
-are also quite salubrious.
-
-Finally, certain individuals and certain families, owing to some
-fortunate power of resistance which we cannot explain, acclimate
-successfully where their companions perish. Most of the instances of
-alleged successful acclimatisation of Europeans in the tropics are due
-to such exceptions, the far greater number of the victims being left out
-of the count.
-
-If these alleged successful cases, or that of the Jews or Arabs, be
-closely examined, it will almost surely be discovered that another
-physiological element has been active in bringing about acclimatisation,
-and that is the mingling of blood with the native race. In the American
-tropics the Spaniards have survived for four centuries; but how many of
-the _Ladinos_ can truthfully claim an unmixed descent? In Guatemala, for
-example, says a close observer, _not any_. The Jews of the Malabar coast
-have actually become black, and so has also in Africa many an Arab
-claiming direct descent from the Prophet himself.
-
-But along with this process of adaptation by amalgamation comes
-unquestionably a lowering of the mental vitality of the higher race.
-That is the price it has to pay for the privilege of survival under the
-new conditions. But, in conformity to the principles already laid down
-as accepted by all anthropologists, such a lowering must correspond to a
-degeneration in the highest grades of structure, the brain-cells.
-
-We are forced, therefore, to reach the decision that the human species
-attains its highest development only under moderate conditions of heat,
-such as prevail in the temperate zones (an annual mean of 8°–12° C.);
-and the more startling conclusion that the races now native to the polar
-and tropical areas are distinctly _pathological_, are types of
-degeneracy, having forfeited their highest physiological elements in
-order to purchase immunity from the unfavourable climatic conditions to
-which they are subject. We must agree with a French writer, that “man is
-not cosmopolitan,” and if he insists on becoming a “citizen of the
-world” he is taxed heavily in his best estate for his presumption.
-
-The inferences in racial psychology which follow this opinion are too
-evident to require detailed mention. Natural selection has fitted the
-Eskimo and the Sudanese for their respective abodes, but it has been by
-the process of regressive evolution; progressive evolution in man has
-confined itself to less extreme climatic areas.
-
-The facts of acclimatisation stand in close connection with another
-doctrine in anthropology which is interesting for my theme, that of
-“ethno-geographic provinces.” Alexander von Humboldt seems to have been
-the first to give expression to this system of human grouping, and it
-has been diligently cultivated by his disciple, Professor Bastian.
-
-It rests upon the application to the human species of two general
-principles recognised as true in zoölogy and botany. The one is, that
-every organism is directly dependent on its environment (the _milieu_),
-action and reaction going on constantly between them; the other is, that
-no two faunal or floral regions are of equal rank in their capacity for
-the development of a given type of organism.
-
-The features which distinguish one ethno-geographic province from
-another are chiefly, according to Bastian, meteorological, and they
-permit, he claims, a much closer division of human groups than the
-general continental areas which give us an African, a European, and an
-American subspecies.
-
-It is possible that more extended researches may enable ethnographers to
-map out, in this sense, the distribution of our species; but the secular
-alterations in meteorologic conditions, combined with the migratory
-habits of most early communities, must greatly interfere with a rigid
-application of these principles in ethnography.
-
-The historic theory of “centres of civilisation” is allied to that of
-ethno-geographic provinces. The stock examples of such are familiar. The
-Babylonian plain, the valley of the Nile, in America the plateaux of
-Mexico and of Tiahuanuco are constantly quoted as such. The geographic
-advantages these situations offered,—a fertile soil, protection from
-enemies, domesticable plants, and a moderate climate,—are offered as
-reasons why an advanced culture rapidly developed in them, and from them
-extended over adjacent regions.
-
-Without denying the advantages of such surroundings, the most recent
-researches in both hemispheres tend to reduce materially their
-influence. The cultures in question did not begin at one point and
-radiate from it, but arose simultaneously over wide areas, in different
-linguistic stocks, with slight connections; and only later, and
-secondarily, was it successfully concentrated by some one tribe,—by the
-agency, it is now believed, of cognatic rather than geographic aids.
-
-Assyriologists no longer believe that Sumerian culture originated in the
-delta of the Euphrates, and Egyptologists look for the sources of the
-civilisation of the Nile valley among the Libyans; while in the New
-World not one, but seven stocks partook of the Aztec learning, and half
-a dozen contributed to that of the Incas. The prehistoric culture of
-Europe was not one of Carthaginians or Phœnicians, but was
-self-developed.
-
-
-
-
- INDEX
-
-
- Acclimatisation, 194
-
- Adaptability, 58
-
- African, 27, 79, 89, 133, 134, 136, 138
-
- Alcoholism, 99
-
- American Indian, 70, 142, 153, 159, 162
-
- Ammon, 87, 128
-
- Annamite, 132
-
- Arab, 99, 102, 196
-
- Aristotle, 15
-
- Arizona, 134
-
- Aryan, 130, 161, 166
-
- Asia Minor, 117
-
- Assyria, 156
-
- Asthenia, 117
-
- Atavism, 151
-
- Australian, 52, 105, 136, 137, 142, 159, 168, 174
-
- Aztec, 71, 199
-
-
- Bache, 132
-
- Baker, 152
-
- Baldwin, 75
-
- Bastian, 15, 153, 158, 197, 198
-
- Berendt, 145
-
- Black Death, 102, 162
-
- Blackstone, 169
-
- Boas, 153
-
- Boole, 14
-
- Bowditch, 152
-
- Brachycephaly, 129
-
- Brain, 126
-
- Brazilian, 24, 108
-
- Broca, 153
-
- Browning, Mrs., 66
-
- Buckle, 87, 158
-
- Buschan, 160
-
- Bushmen, 88, 134, 135
-
- Byron, 138, 144
-
-
- Cakchiquel, 145
-
- Capitan, 83
-
- Castren, 113
-
- Cattell, 132
-
- Caucasus, 187
-
- Centralisation, 39
-
- Chauvinism, 115
-
- China, 68, 79, 137, 176
-
- Chippeway, 52
-
- Climate, 192
-
- Collignon, 87, 135, 150
-
- Comparative psychology, 3 _ff._
-
- Cope, 10
-
- Cortes, 186
-
- Cousin, xvi
-
- Criminality, 106
-
- Crusades, 93, 109
-
- Cuba, 116
-
-
- Darwin, 140, 148
-
- Delusions, 108
-
- Destructive impulse, 115
-
- Divorce, 94
-
- Dolichocephaly, 129
-
- Dominant ideas, 110
-
- Draper, 180
-
- Dreams, 108
-
- Dumont, 98
-
-
- Economics, 182
-
- Education, 53
-
- Ellis, 94, 141
-
- Emerson, ix
-
- Erotomania, 114
-
- Eskimo, 89, 118, 132, 145
-
- Ethnic ideas, 21
- —psychology, defined, vii _ff._
-
- —— a natural science, xii
-
- Exaltation, 113
-
- Ezzelino da Romano, 115
-
-
- Faculties, disuse of, 68
-
- Farr, 183
-
- Feminism, 140
-
- Féré, 87
-
- Ferrero, 114
-
- Folk, 33
-
- Folklore, 51
-
- Forethought, 61
-
- Fouillée, 131
-
- Fuegian, 18, 34, 127, 132
-
-
- Galton, 91, 92
-
- Gambetta, 127
-
- Gerland, 77, 187, 190
-
- Gobineau, 153
-
- Goethe, 55, 138, 178
-
- Goitre, 101
-
- Group, defined, 33, 42
-
- Guaranis, 113
-
-
- Haeckel, 132
-
- Hale, 105
-
- Haliburton, 134
-
- Hegel, 180, 182
-
- Height, 134
-
- Heredity, 147
-
- Hervé, 133, 140, 153
-
- Home-sickness, 117
-
- Hovelacque, 153
-
- Humboldt, von, A., 89, 197
-
- —— W., 28
-
- Hurons, 112
-
- Hybridity, 152
-
- Hypersthenia, 112
-
- Hysteria, 112
-
-
- Iconoclasm, 116
-
- Ideal, The, 9
-
- Ideas, elementary, 20
- —ethnic, 21
-
- Ideation, 4
-
- Ihering, von, 180
-
- Iles, 80
-
- Imagination, 8
-
- Imbecility, 105
-
- Incas, 199
-
- India, 70, 109, 176
-
- Individual and Group, contrasted, 23 _ff._
-
- Indo-Chinese, 140
-
- Indo-European, 166
-
- Indonesian, 133
-
- Industry, 54
-
- Infanticide, 137
-
- Instinct, 6 _ff._
-
- Intellectual Deficiency, 104
- —Process, 13
-
- Intelligence 6
-
- Inventiveness, 56
-
- Ireland, 83
-
- Iroquois, 185
-
-
- Jacoby, 151
-
- Japanese, 133
-
- Jesuits, 112
-
- Jevons, 13
-
- Jews, 102, 161, 195, 196
-
- Jingoism, 115
-
- Johnson, 89
-
-
- Kamchatkan, 108, 132
-
- Kant, 143
-
- Klemm, 55
-
- Kohlbrügge, 152
-
- Kolb, 183
-
- Krafft-Ebing, 94
-
- Krejči, 23
-
-
- Lamarck, 148
-
- Land and Water, distribution of, 185
-
- Language, 18, 164
-
- Lapouge, 99, 111, 128, 130
-
- Lapps, 118, 134
-
- Law, 167
-
- Laycock, 119
-
- Lazarus, vii
-
- Lenguas, 162
-
- Leon, de, 187
-
- Letourneau, ix, 61, 159
-
- Libyans, 199
-
- Licentiousness, 94
-
- Lichtenstein, 14
-
- Liebig, 127
-
- Livi, 131
-
- Locke, 4
-
- Lombroso, 131
-
- Lykanthropy, 109
-
-
- Malaria, 100, 193
-
- Malay, 12, 112, 113, 187
-
- Malthus, 139
-
- Mania, epidemic, 109
-
- Manouvrier, 143
-
- Marriage, 170 _ff._
- — abstention from, 92
- — premature and delayed, 91
-
- Mason, 190
-
- Mayas, 71, 92, 131
-
- Melancholia, 117
-
- Menschikoff, 180
-
- Mental Shock, 102
-
- Mexicans, 99, 186
-
- Mill, 124
-
- Mind, human and brute, compared, 3 _ff._
- —mechanical action of, 14
- —unity of, 3 _ff._
- —of the Group, 23 _ff._
-
- —— not creative, 30
-
- Mindeleff, 190
-
- Modes of Progress, 72
-
- Mohammedan, 111
-
- Moisture, 192
-
- Montaigne, 184
-
- Morgan, 80
-
- Mortillet, de, 77
-
- Müller, 136
-
- Muscular System, 134
-
-
- Napoleon, 44
-
- Natality, diminution of, 96
-
- Nation, 33
-
- Nervous System, 132
-
- Neurasthenia, 118
-
- Nippur, 76
-
- Normans, 151
-
- Northmen, 161
-
- Nostalgia, 117
-
- Nott, 153
-
- Nutrition, 190
- —imperfect, 87
-
-
- Occupation, 173
-
- Orgeas, 157, 160
-
- Osseous System, 133
-
-
- Pascal, 5, 83
-
- Pathology, 159
-
- Permanence, 39
-
- Personality, 11
-
- Peruvian, 52, 71, 99, 134
-
- Perversion, conditions of, 107
-
- Pickering, 190
-
- Plato, 24, 53
-
- Polynesian, 114, 159, 162, 174, 187
-
- Post, 11
-
- Progression, arithmetical, 78
- —geometrical, 80
- —saltatory, 80
-
- Progress, rate of, 77
-
- Psychic Cells, 16
-
-
- Quakers, 69
-
- Quatrefages, de, 153
-
- Quechuas, 92, 131
-
- Quen, de, 112
-
- Quetelet, 14, 40, 107
-
-
- Rabelais, 144
-
- Race, 33
-
- Ranke, 87
-
- Ratzel, 160, 180
-
- Receptiveness, 59
-
- Reibmayr, 155, 156
-
- Remembrance, 52
-
- Reproduction, 135
-
- Ribot, 143
-
- Romanes, 5
-
- Rousseau, 72
-
-
- Salubrity, 192
-
- Schaffhausen, 123
-
- Schmidt, 76
-
- Seeland, 145
-
- Self-consciousness, 10
-
- Semites, 102
-
- Sexual subversions, 90
-
- Siam, 69
-
- Siberians, 99, 113
-
- Skull measurements, 128 _ff._
-
- Soil, 188
-
- Soul, 16 _ff._
-
- Spinoza, 179
-
- Steinthal, vii, 178
-
- Stock, 33
-
- Symonds, 115
-
- Syphilis, 101
-
-
- Tartar, 89, 191
-
- Tasmanian, 159
-
- Temperament, 143
-
- Temperature, 192
-
- Tibet, 92
-
- Tiedemann, 127
-
- Todas, 192
-
- Toxic agents, 98
-
- Tribe, 33
-
- Tuaregs, 192
-
- Tupis, 185
-
-
- Van Brero, 12
-
- Van Buren, 136
-
- Variation, physiological, 46
- —progressive, 49
- —regressive, 64
- —modes and rates of, 72
- —parallel and divergent, 73
- —in circles and curves, 75
- —in waves, 77
- —pathological, 82
-
- —— etiology of, 85
-
- Vierkandt, 23, 56
-
- Vikings, 67
-
- Virchow, 83
-
- Vital Powers, 142
-
-
- Waitz, 158
-
- Weight, 134
-
- Wordsworth, 184
-
- Wundt, viii, ix, xi, xiii, 26, 28, 143, 181
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- The Science Series
-
-
-Edited by Professor J. MCKEEN CATTELL, Columbia University, with the
-coöperation of FRANK EVERS BEDDARD, F.R.S., in Great Britain.
-
-Each volume of the series will treat some department of science with
-reference to the most recent advances, and will be contributed by an
-author of acknowledged authority. Every effort will be made to maintain
-the standard set by the first volumes, until the series shall represent
-the more important aspects of contemporary science. The advance of
-science has been so rapid, and its place in modern life has become so
-dominant, that it is needful to revise continually the statement of its
-results, and to put these in a form that is intelligible and attractive.
-The man of science can himself be a specialist in one department only,
-yet it is necessary for him to keep abreast of scientific progress in
-many directions. The results of modern science are of use in nearly
-every profession and calling, and are an essential part of modern
-education and culture. A series of scientific books, such as has been
-planned, should be assured of a wide circulation, and should contribute
-greatly to the advance and diffusion or scientific knowledge.
-
-The volumes will be in octavo form, and will be fully illustrated in so
-far as the subject-matter calls for illustrations.
-
-
- G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, NEW YORK & LONDON
-
-
-
-
- THE SCIENCE SERIES
-
-
- EDITED BY J. MCKEEN CATTELL, M.A., PH.D., AND F. E. BEDDARD, M.A.,
- F.R.S.
-
-=1.—The Study of Man.= By Professor A. C. HADDON, M.A., D.Sc., M.R.I.A.
- Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.
-
- “A timely and useful volume.... The author wields a pleasing pen and
- knows how to make the subject attractive.... The work is calculated
- to spread among its readers an attraction to the science of
- anthropology. The author’s observations are exceedingly genuine and
- his descriptions are vivid.”—_London Athenæum._
-
-=2.—The Groundwork of Science.= A Study of Epistemology. By ST. GEORGE
- MIVART, F.R.S. $1.75.
-
- “The book is cleverly written and is one of the best works of its
- kind ever put before the public. It will be interesting to all
- readers, and especially to those interested in the study of
- science.”—_New Haven Leader._
-
-=3.—Rivers of North America.= A Reading Lesson for Students of Geography
- and Geology. By ISRAEL C. RUSSELL, Professor of Geology, University of
- Michigan, author of “Lakes of North America,” “Glaciers of North
- America,” “Volcanoes of North America,” etc. Fully illustrated. 8º,
- $2.00.
-
- “There has not been in the last few years until the present book any
- authoritative, broad résumé on the subject, modified and deepened as
- it has been by modern research and reflection, which is couched in
- language suitable for the multitude.... The text is as entertaining
- as it is instructive.”—_Boston Transcript._
-
-=4.—Earth Sculpture; or, The Origin of Land-Forms.= By JAMES GEIKIE,
- LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., etc., Murchison Professor of Geology and
- Mineralogy in the University of Edinburgh; author of “The Great Ice
- Age,” etc. Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.
-
- “This volume is the best popular and yet scientific treatment we
- know of of the origin and development of land-forms, and we
- immediately adopted it as the best available text-book for a college
- course in physiography.... The book is full of life and vigor, and
- shows the sympathetic touch of a man deeply in love with
- nature.”—_Science._
-
-=5.—Volcanoes.= By T. G. BONNEY, F.R.S., University College, London.
- Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.
-
- “It is not only a fine piece of work from a scientific point of
- view, but it is uncommonly attractive to the general reader, and
- is likely to have a larger sale than most books of its
- class.”—_Springfield Republican._
-
-=6.—Bacteria=: Especially as they are related to the economy of nature,
- to industrial processes, and to the public health. By GEORGE NEWMAN,
- M.D., F.R.S. (Edin.), D.P.H. (Camb.), etc., Demonstrator of
- Bacteriology in King’s College, London. With 24 micro-photographs of
- actual organisms and over 70 other illustrations. 8º, $2.00.
-
- “Dr. Newman’s discussions of bacteria and disease, of immunity, of
- antitoxins, and of methods of disinfection, are illuminating, and
- are to be commended to all seeking information on these points. Any
- discussion of bacteria will seem technical to the uninitiated, but
- all such will find in this book popular treatment and scientific
- accuracy happily combined.”—_The Dial._
-
-=7.—A Book of Whales.= By F. E. BEDDARD, M.A., F.R.S. Illustrated. 8°,
- $2.00.
-
- “Mr. Beddard has done well to devote a whole volume to whales. They
- are worthy of the biographer who has now well grouped and described
- these creatures. The general reader will not find the volume too
- technical, nor has the author failed in his attempt to produce a
- book that shall be acceptable to the zoölogist and the
- naturalist.”—_N. Y. Times._
-
-=8.—Comparative Physiology of the Brain and Comparative Psychology.=
- With special reference to the Invertebrates. By JACQUES LOEB, M.D.,
- Professor of Physiology in the University of Chicago. Illustrated. 8°,
- $1.75.
-
- “No student of this most interesting phase of the problems of life
- can afford to remain in ignorance of the wide range of facts and the
- suggestive series of interpretations which Professor Loeb has
- brought together in this volume.”—JOSEPH JASTROW, in the _Chicago
- Dial_.
-
-=9.—The Stars.= By Professor SIMON NEWCOMB, U.S.N., Nautical Almanac
- Office, and Johns Hopkins University. 8°. Illustrated. Net, $2.00. (By
- mail, $2.20.)
-
-=10.—The Basis of Social Relations.= A Study in Ethnic Psychology. By
- DANIEL G. BRINTON, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Sc.D., Late Professor of
- American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of Pennsylvania;
- Author of “History of Primitive Religions,” “Races and Peoples,” “The
- American Race,” etc. Edited by LIVINGSTON FARRAND, Columbia
- University. 8°. (By mail, $ .) Net, $ .
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The following volumes are in preparation:_
-
-=Meteors and Comets.= By Professor C. A. YOUNG, Princeton University.
-
-=The Measurement of the Earth.= By Professor C. T. MENDENHALL, Worcester
- Polytechnic Institute, formerly Superintendent of the U. S. Coast and
- Geodetic Survey.
-
-=Earthquakes.= By Major C. E. DUTTON, U.S.A.
-
-=The History of Science.= By C. S. PEIRCE.
-
-=Recent Theories of Evolution.= By J. MARK BALDWIN, Princeton
- University.
-
-=The Reproduction of Living Beings.= By Professor MARCUS HARTOG, Queen’s
- College, Cork.
-
-=Man and the Higher Apes.= By Dr. A. KEITH, F.R.C.S.
-
-=Heredity.= By J. ARTHUR THOMPSON, School of Medicine, Edinburgh.
-
-=Life Areas of North America: A Study in the Distribution of Animals and
- Plants.= By Dr. C. HART MERRIAM, Chief of the Biological Survey, U. S.
- Department of Agriculture.
-
-=Age, Growth, Sex, and Death.= By Professor CHARLES S. MINOT, Harvard
- Medical School.
-
-=History of Botany.= By Professor A. H. GREEN.
-
-=Planetary Motion.= By G. W. HILL.
-
-=Infection and Immunity.= By GEORGE M. STERNBERG, Surgeon-General,
- U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
- The Mental Functions of the Brain
-
- An Investigation into their Localisation and their Manifestation in
- Health and Disease.
-
-
- By BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. (Freiburg i.B.), M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. (London.)
-
- Illustrated with the clinical records of eight hundred cases of
- localised brain derangements and with several plates. 8º.
-
- (By mail, $3.75.) Net, $3.50.
-
-“A book which should be read by every Surgeon and Physician in
-America.”—_Boston Times._
-
-“This is a work of more than ordinary importance. The author’s
-researches and results oblige him not only to combat popular opinions,
-but to criticise rather sharply some high medical authorities. The brain
-is, indeed, the organ of the mind, but the various functions of the mind
-have their separate centres of activity in the brain. In the
-localisation of these centres good progress has been made and is still
-to be made. The great pioneer in this line of discovery was Dr. Franz
-Joseph Gall, a century ago. His results were long discredited but are
-here presented for the first time as largely confirmed by other lines of
-research. The phenomena of various kinds of mania are exhibited by Dr.
-Hollander in their connection with local brain-lesions, and special
-memories for words, numbers, music, etc., are traced to their local
-centres in the brain. These and cognate discussions lead on to a
-strenuous rehabilitation of phrenology, long discredited through
-quackery, and, as Dr. Hollander contends, through medical philistinism.
-The ability with which Dr. Hollander pleads the case is commensurate
-with his courage in stemming the current of adverse prejudice. While
-this work is of special interest to professional men, as lawyers and
-physicians, it is valuable to all who are interested in the phenomena of
-mind and the problems of education.”—_Outlook._
-
- G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
- NEW YORK LONDON
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-
- 1. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- 2. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
- 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Basis of Social Relations, by Daniel G. Brinton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62259-0.txt or 62259-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/2/5/62259/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Julia Miller, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/62259-0.zip b/old/62259-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index f63cb9d..0000000
--- a/old/62259-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62259-h.zip b/old/62259-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index d482308..0000000
--- a/old/62259-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62259-h/62259-h.htm b/old/62259-h/62259-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 8c2b195..0000000
--- a/old/62259-h/62259-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7567 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
- <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Basis of Social Relations, By Daniel G. Brinton</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
- body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; }
- h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; }
- h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; }
- h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: large; }
- .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver;
- text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute;
- border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal;
- font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; }
- p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; }
- sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
- .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
- .large { font-size: large; }
- .xlarge { font-size: x-large; }
- .small { font-size: small; }
- .under { text-decoration: underline; }
- .lg-container-b { text-align: center; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } }
- .lg-container-r { text-align: right; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-r { clear: both; } }
- .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
- @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } }
- .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; }
- .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; }
- div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; }
- .linegroup .in32 { padding-left: 19.0em; }
- .index li {text-indent: -1em; padding-left: 1em; }
- .index ul {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; }
- ul.index {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 0; }
- .dl_1 dd { text-align: left; padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em;
- margin-left: 2.7em; text-indent: -1em; }
- .dl_1 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: right; width: 1.5em;
- padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; }
- .dl_2 dd { text-align: left; padding-top: .5em; margin-left: 4.2em;
- text-indent: -1em; }
- .dl_2 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: left; width: 3.0em;
- padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; }
- .ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; }
- @media handheld { .dl_1 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: right;
- width: 1.5em; padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; } }
- @media handheld { .dl_2 dt { float: left; clear: left; text-align: left;
- width: 3.0em; padding-top: .5em; padding-right: .5em; } }
- dl.dl_1 { margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; }
- dl.dl_2 { margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; }
- ol.ol_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em;
- margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: decimal; }
- div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; }
- div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
- hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; }
- @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } }
- .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
- .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; }
- .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; }
- .id001 { width:10%; }
- .id002 { width:75%; }
- @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:45%; width:10%; } }
- @media handheld { .id002 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } }
- .ig001 { width:100%; }
- .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .table1 { margin: auto; border-collapse: collapse; }
- .blt { border-left: thin solid; }
- .nf-center { text-align: center; }
- .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; }
- p.drop-capa0_0_6 { text-indent: -0em; }
- p.drop-capa0_0_6:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.6em; text-indent: 0; }
- @media handheld {
- p.drop-capa0_0_6 { text-indent: 0; }
- p.drop-capa0_0_6:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; }
- }
- .c000 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c001 { margin-top: 4em; }
- .c002 { margin-top: 2em; }
- .c003 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em;
- margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; }
- .c004 { margin-right: 41.67%; }
- .c005 { margin-top: 1em; }
- .c006 { margin-right: 41.67%; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c007 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c008 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c009 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c010 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
- padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c012 { vertical-align: bottom; text-align: right; }
- .c013 { text-align: center; }
- .c014 { text-decoration: none; }
- .c015 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c016 { margin-top: 1em; font-size: .9em; }
- .c017 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
- padding-left: 1em; padding-right: .5em; }
- .c018 { vertical-align: middle; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
- padding-left: 1.5em; padding-right: .5em; }
- .c019 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c020 { margin-top: .5em; }
- .c021 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-indent: -2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c022 { font-size: .9em; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em;
- margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA;
- border:1px solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; font-family: Georgia, serif;
- }
- .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; }
- div.tnotes p { text-align:left; }
- @media handheld { .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block;} }
- .bold {font-weight: bold; font-style: normal; }
- .section { clear: both; page-break-before: always; }
- .ol_1 li {font-size: .9em; }
- @media handheld {.ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 0em; } }
- body {font-family: serif, 'DejaVu Sans'; text-align: justify; }
- table {font-size: .9em; margin-top: 1.5em; page-break-inside: avoid; clear: both; }
- .footnote {font-size: .9em; }
- div.footnote p {text-indent: 2em; margin-bottom: .5em; }
- div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always;
- page-break-after: always; }
- div.titlepage p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold;
- line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 3em; }
- .figcenter {font-size: .9em; page-break-inside: avoid; max-height: 100%;
- max-width: 100%; }
- .ph1 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large;
- margin: .67em auto; page-break-before: always; }
- .ph2 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto;
- page-break-before: always; }
- .box {border-style: solid; border-width: medium; padding: 1em; margin: 0em auto;
- max-width: 50%; }
- .fixed {font-family: 'Old English Text MT', serif; font-weight:bold; }
- </style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's The Basis of Social Relations, by Daniel G. Brinton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Basis of Social Relations
- A Study in Ethnic Psychology
-
-Author: Daniel G. Brinton
-
-Editor: Livingston Farrand
-
-Release Date: May 28, 2020 [EBook #62259]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Julia Miller, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class='tnotes covernote'>
-
-<p class='c000'><cite class="bold">Transcriber’s Note:</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c000'>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='box'>
-
-<div class='section ph2'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>THE SCIENCE SERIES</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
- <dl class='dl_1 c002'>
- <dt>1.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">The Study of Man.</cite> By <span class='sc'>A. C. Haddon</span>. Illustrated. 8º
- </dd>
- <dt>2.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">The Groundwork of Science.</cite> By <span class='sc'>St. George Mivart</span>.
- </dd>
- <dt>3.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">Rivers of North America.</cite> By <span class='sc'>Israel C. Russell</span>.
- Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>4.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">Earth Sculpture; or, The Origin of Land Forms.</cite> By <span class='sc'>James
- Geikie</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>5.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">Volcanoes; Their Structure and Significance.</cite> By <span class='sc'>T. G.
- Bonney</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>6.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">Bacteria.</cite> By <span class='sc'>George Newman</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>7.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">A Book of Whales.</cite> By <span class='sc'>F. E. Beddard</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>8.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">Comparative Physiology of the Brain</cite>, etc. By <span class='sc'>Jacques
- Loeb</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>9.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">The Stars.</cite> By <span class='sc'>Simon Newcomb</span>. Illustrated.
- </dd>
- <dt>10.</dt>
- <dd><cite class="bold">The Basis of Social Relations.</cite> By <span class='sc'>Daniel G. Brinton</span>.
- </dd>
- </dl>
-
-<hr class='c003' />
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><em>For list of works in preparation see end of this volume.</em></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c004'>
- <div><span class='large'><span class='fixed'><span class='under'>The Science Series</span></span></span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='small'>EDITED BY</span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='fixed'>Professor J. McKeen Cattell, M.A., Ph.D.</span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='small'>AND</span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='fixed'>F. E. Beddard, M.A., F.R.S.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='section ph1'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c006'>
- <div>THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/illus-003.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='titlepage'>
-
-<div>
- <h1 class='c007'>The Basis of Social Relations<br /> <span class='large'>A Study in Ethnic Psychology</span></h1>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div><span class='small'>By</span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='xlarge'>Daniel G. Brinton, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Sc.D.</span></div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='small'>Late Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of Pennsylvania; author of “History of Primitive Religions,” “Races and Peoples,” “The American Race,” etc.</span></div>
- <div class='c002'><span class='small'>Edited by</span></div>
- <div>Livingston Farrand</div>
- <div><span class='small'>Columbia University</span></div>
- <div class='c002'>G. P. Putnam’s Sons</div>
- <div>New York and London</div>
- <div><span class='fixed'>The Knickerbocker Press</span></div>
- <div>1902</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div><span class='sc'>Copyright, 1902</span></div>
- <div><span class='sc'>by</span></div>
- <div>G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS</div>
- <div class='c002'><span class='fixed'>The Knickerbocker Press, New York</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c005' />
-</div>
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_iii'>iii</span>
- <h2 class='c008'>EDITOR’S PREFACE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>The manuscript of the following work was left by
-Dr. Brinton at his death in 1899 in a state of
-approximate completion, lacking only final revision at
-his hands. The editor has contented himself, therefore,
-with making such verbal corrections as were
-necessary and, by slight rearrangement of certain sections
-to conform to the obvious scheme of the work,
-bringing the text into readiness for publication. The
-verification and noting of references have not been
-attempted. The author’s encyclopedic acquaintance
-with the literature of his subject as well as his general
-method of quotation has made this impracticable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Dr. Brinton’s contributions to anthropology are too
-well known to call for especial comment, his writings,
-particularly in the fields of American archæology and
-linguistics, being so numerous and valuable as to give
-him a world-wide reputation. His interest, however,
-was general as well as special, and the development
-of anthropology owes much to his insight and ready
-pen. Among the doctrines for which he stood at all
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_iv'>iv</span>times an active champion was the psychological unity
-of man, a principle which is now widely accepted and
-forms the working basis for most of our modern
-ethnology. Tacitly assumed, as it is and has been,
-for the most part since the writings of Waitz, the
-need of a succinct statement of the doctrine has long
-been felt, and this is now given, possibly in somewhat
-extreme form, in the present work.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Apart from its intrinsic interest the book will be
-welcomed as the last word of the distinguished author
-whose lamented death has deprived the science of
-anthropology of one of its ablest representatives.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-r'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>L. F.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>
- <h2 class='c008'>CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table0' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <th class='c011'></th>
- <th class='c012'><span class='small'>PAGE</span></th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Introduction</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_vii'>vii</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>PART I</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>THE CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER I</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>The Unity of the Human Mind</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_3'>3</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER II</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>The Individual and the Group. The Ethnic Mind</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_23'>23</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER III</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Physiological Variation in the Ethnic Mind. Progressive and Regressive Variation. Modes and Rates of Ethnic Variation</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_46'>46</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER IV</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Pathological Variation in the Ethnic Mind</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_82'>82</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>PART II</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Introduction</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_123'>123</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER I</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>The Influence of the Somatic Environment</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_126'>126</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'><span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>CHAPTER II</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Ethnic Mental Diversity from Cognatic Causes. Heredity; Hybridity; Racial Pathology</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_147'>147</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER III</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>The Influence of the Social Environment</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_163'>163</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>CHAPTER IV</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>The Influence of the Geographic Environment</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_180'>180</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Index</span></td>
- <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_201'>201</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>
- <h2 class='c008'>INTRODUCTION</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>It is strange that not in any language has there been
-published a systematic treatise on Ethnic Psychology;
-strange, because the theme is in nowise a new
-one but has been the subject of many papers and discussions
-for a generation; indeed, had a journal dedicated
-to its service for a score of years; strange, also,
-because its students claim that it is the key to ethnology,
-the sure interpreter of history, and the only
-solid basis for constructive sociology.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Why this apparent failure to establish for itself a
-position in the temple of the Science of Man? This
-inquiry must be answered on the threshold of a treatise
-which undertakes to vindicate for this study an
-independent position and a permanent value.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It has been cultivated chiefly by German writers.
-The periodical to which I have referred was begun in
-1860, under the editorship of Dr. M. Lazarus and
-Dr. H. Steinthal, the former a psychologist, the latter
-a logician and linguist. The contributors to it often
-occupied high places in the learned world. Their
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>articles, usually on special points in ethnography or
-linguistics, were replete with thought and facts. But
-they failed to convince their contemporaries that
-there was any room in the hierarchy of the sciences
-for this newcomer. The failure was so palpable that
-after twenty years’ struggle the editors abandoned
-their task. But the seed they sowed had not perished
-in the soil. Under other names it struck root
-and flourished, and is now asserting for itself a right
-to live by virtue of its real worth to the right understanding
-of human progress.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Why, then, this failure of its earlier cultivation?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To some extent, but not in full, the answer to this
-may be found in a critique of the spirit and method
-of the writers mentioned, offered by one of the most
-eminent psychologists of our generation, Professor
-W. Wundt.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>With partial justice, he pointed out that these
-teachers proceeded on a false route in their effort
-to establish the principles of an ethnic psychology.
-They approached it imbued with metaphysical ingenuities,
-they indulged too much in talk of “soul,”
-and they searched for “laws”; whereas, modern
-psychology recognises only “psychic processes,” and
-is not willing to consider that any “soul-constitution”
-enters to modify of its own force the progress of the
-race. Wundt also asserted that the field of ethnic
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_ix'>ix</span>psychology is already mainly occupied by general
-ethnology, or else by the philosophy of history. Yet
-he did not deny that in a sphere strictly limited to
-the subjects of language, custom, and myth such a
-“discipline” might do useful work.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In his later writings, however, Wundt seems to have
-modified these strictures, and in the last edition of
-his excellent text-book acknowledges that there is no
-antagonism between experimental and ethnic psychology,
-as has been sometimes supposed; that they do
-not occupy different, but parts of the same fields,
-and are distinguished mainly by difference of method,
-the one resting on experiment, the other on observation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The recognition of ethnic psychology by professed
-psychologists is, therefore, an accomplished
-fact; and this was long since anticipated by the general
-literature of history and ethnography.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Who, for instance, has denied that there is such a
-thing as “racial” or “national” character? Did anyone
-take it into his head to denounce as meaningless
-Emerson’s title, <cite>English Traits</cite>? Does not every
-treatise on ethnography assume that there are certain
-psychical characteristics of races, tribes, and peoples,
-quite sharply dividing them from their neighbours?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Take, for instance, Letourneau’s popular work, and
-we find him expressly claiming that the races and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_x'>x</span>subraces of mankind can be classified by the relative
-development of their psychical powers; and such
-a “psychological” classification is not a novelty in
-anthropology.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These mental traits, characteristics, differences, between
-human groups are precisely the material which
-ethnic psychology takes as its material for investigations.
-Its aim is to define them clearly, to explain
-their origin and growth, and to set forth what influence
-they assert on a people and on its neighbours.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Ethnic psychology does not hesitate to claim that
-the separation of mankind into groups by psychical
-differences was and is the one necessary condition of
-human progress everywhere and at all times; and,
-therefore, that the study of the causes of these differences,
-and the influence they exerted in the direction
-of evolution or regression, is the most essential of all
-studies to the present and future welfare of humanity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In this sense, it is not only the guiding thread in
-historical research, but it is immediately and intensely
-practical, full of application to the social life and
-political measures of the day.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Some have jealously feared that it offers itself as a
-substitute for the philosophy of history. True that
-it draws some of its material from history; but as
-much from ethnography and geography. Moreover,
-it is not, as history, a chronologic, but essentially a
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_xi'>xi</span>natural science, depending for its results on objective,
-verifiable facts, not on records and documents.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To allege that this field is already occupied is wide
-of the mark. It is no more embraced in general ethnology
-or in history than experimental psychology is
-included in general physiology. The advancement
-of science depends on the specialisation of its fields
-of research, and it is high time that ethnic psychology
-should take an independent position of its own.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To assist towards this I shall aim in the present
-work to set forth its method and its aims as I understand
-them. In both these directions I offer schemes
-notably different from those of the authors I have
-mentioned, believing that this science requires for
-its independent development much more comprehensive
-outlines than will be found in their writings.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The method, it need hardly be said, must be that
-of the so-called “natural sciences”; but it must be
-based, as Wundt remarks, not on experiment—that
-were impossible—but on observation. This is to extend,
-not, as he argued, to a few products of culture,
-but to everything which makes up national or ethnic
-life, be it an historic event, an object of art, a law,
-custom, rite, myth, or mode of expression. The
-origins of these, in the sense of their proximate or exciting
-causes, are to be sought, and the conditions of
-their growth and decay deduced from their histories.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xii'>xii</span>We are dealing with facts of Life, with collective
-mental function in action, and we can appeal, therefore,
-to the principles of general biology to guide us.
-We can, for example, since every organism bears in
-its structure not only the record of its own life-history
-but the vestiges of its ancestry, confidently
-expect to find in the traits of nations the survivals of
-their earlier and unrecorded conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Understood in this sense, ethnic psychology does
-not deal with mathematics and physics, but with collections
-of facts, feelings, thoughts, and historic
-events, and seeks by comparison and analysis to discover
-their causal relations. It is wholly objective,
-and for that reason eminently a “natural” science.
-The objective truths with which it deals are not primary
-but secondary mental products, as they are not
-attached to the individual but to the group. For
-this reason it has an advantage over other natural
-sciences in that it can with propriety search not only
-into growth but into origins, for, in its purview, these
-fall within the domain of known facts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We must recognise that the psychical expressions
-of life are absolutely and always correlated to the
-physical functions and structure; and that, therefore,
-no purely psychical causes can explain ethnic development
-or degeneration. As the past of an organism
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_xiii'>xiii</span>decides its future, so the future of a people is already
-written in its past history.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As in ethnic psychology the material is different
-from that in experimental psychology, so in the
-former we must abandon the methods suitable in the
-latter. The ethnic <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">psyche</span></i> is made up of a number
-of experiences common to the mass, but not occurring
-in any one of its individual members. These
-experiences of the aggregate develop their own variations
-and modes of progress, and must be studied for
-themselves, without reference to the individual, holding
-the processes of the single mind as analogies
-only.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>While fully acknowledging the inseparable correlation
-between all psychical activities and the physical
-structures which condition them, let us not fall
-into the common and gross error of supposing that
-physical is in any way a measure of psychical function.
-All measurements in experimental psychology, be
-they by chemistry or physics, are quantitative only,
-and can be nothing else (Wundt); whereas psychical
-comparisons are purely qualitative.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A single example will illustrate this infinitely important
-fact:—precisely the same quantity of physico-chemical
-change may be needed for the evolution
-into consciousness of two ideas; but if the one is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_xiv'>xiv</span>false and the other true, their psychic values are
-indefinitely apart.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We perceive, therefore, that in psychology generally,
-and especially in ethnic psychology, where we
-deal with aggregates, we must draw a fundamental
-distinction between those agents which act quantitatively
-on the psychical life, that is, modify it by
-measurable forces, and those which act qualitatively,
-that is, by altering the contents and direction of the
-<em>psyche</em> itself.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The former belong properly to “natural history,”
-and can be measured and estimated just to the extent
-that we have instruments of precision for the
-purpose; the latter wholly elude any such attempts,
-and must be appraised by the results they have
-historically achieved, that is, by arts, events, or
-institutions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The recognition of these two factors of human
-development, radically distinct yet inseparably associated,
-has led me to adopt the division into two
-parts of the present work. The first is the “natural,”
-the second, the “cultural,” history of the
-ethnic mind.<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c014'><sup>[1]</sup></a></p>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f1'>
-<p class='c010'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. The author had apparently decided to reverse this order of treatment
-after writing the above. The “natural history of the ethnic mind” forms the
-second part of the work.—<span class='sc'>Editor.</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>Note that I say <em>ethnic</em> mind. For let it be said
-here, as well as repeated later, that there is no such
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_xv'>xv</span>thing as progress or culture in the isolated individual,
-but only in the group, in society, in the <em>ethnos</em>.
-Only by taking and giving, borrowing and lending,
-can life either improve or continue.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The “natural” history will embrace the consideration
-of those general doctrines of continuity and
-variation which hold true alike in matter and in
-mind, in the soul as in the body, and a review of the
-known forces which, acting through the physical
-structure and function upon the organs which are the
-vehicles of mental phenomena, weaken or strengthen
-the psychical activities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The “cultural” history will present something of
-a new departure in anthropology—a classification of
-all ethnologic data as the products of a few general
-concepts, universal to the human mind, but conditioned
-in their expressions by the natural history
-of each group. The justification of this procedure,
-which is <em>not</em> a return to the ideology of an older
-generation, will be presented in the introduction to
-the second part.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The illustrative examples I shall frequently draw
-from savage conditions of life. This is in accordance
-with the custom of ethnologists, and is based on
-the fact that in such conditions the motives of action
-are simpler and less concealed, and we are nearer the
-origins of arts and institutions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_xvi'>xvi</span>Only by such direct examples can a true psychology
-be established. The time has passed when
-one can seek the laws of mental development from
-the “inner consciousness”; and we smile at even so
-recent a philosopher as Cousin, when he tells us that,
-to discover such laws, “<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">il nous suffit de rentrer dans
-nous-mêmes</span></i>.”</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 class='c008'>PART I<br /> <span class='large'>THE CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER I<br /> <span class='large'><em>THE UNITY OF THE HUMAN MIND</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>In a treatise on psychology we have to do with
-the Mind; and what is Mind? So far as we
-can define it, it is the sum of those activities which
-distinguish living from dead matter, the organism
-from the inorganic mass.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So broad a definition would include both the
-vegetable and the animal worlds; and this is not an
-error; but for the present purpose, which is the consideration
-of the mind of man, it is enough if we
-recognise that this mind of his is a development of
-that of the brute; the same in most of its traits, contrasted
-to it in a few. It is profitable, in truth indispensable,
-to scrutinise both closely.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Identities and Differences of the Human and the
-Brute Mind.</em>—There is a branch of science called
-“comparative psychology.” Its province is to trace
-the evolution of human mental powers to their earlier
-phases in the inferior animals. So successfully has it
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>been pursued that not a few of its teachers claim that
-there is nothing left as the private property of man
-in this connection; that he has no powers or faculties
-which are peculiarly his own; that all his endowments
-differ in degree only from those evinced by
-some one or other of the lower species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The brute has his fine senses, as acute as, often
-acuter than, ours; no one can deny him emotions of
-love and fear, hate and affection, sorrow and joy, as
-poignant as ours, and often expressed in strangely
-similar modes; his memory is retentive, his will
-strong, his self-control remarkable; he has a lively
-curiosity, a love of imitation, a sense of the beautiful,
-and it is acknowledged that we cannot deny him
-either imagination or reason. Mental progress is not
-unknown in the brute, and it is well to remember
-that it is not universal among men.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>What, then, is man’s proud prerogative? What the
-gift which has given him the world and all that
-therein is? The answer is in one word,—<em>ideation</em>.
-The last efforts of modern science can but paraphrase
-the words which the philosopher Locke
-penned nigh two centuries ago: “The having of general
-ideas is that which puts a perfect distinction
-between man and brute.” The latest American
-writer on the subject merely repeats this when he
-phrases it “the ability to think in general terms by
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>using symbols (words) which summarise systems of
-association.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Let us avoid the metaphysical snares which have
-been spread around this simple statement. No matter
-about such words as “concepts,” “notions,” “apperceptions,”
-“abstractions,” and the like. Let us
-fix in mind the formula of Romanes: “Distinctively
-human faculty belongs with distinctively human ideation.”
-This, the power to form general ideas,—which
-are necessarily abstract,—is the one prerogative which
-lifts man above brute. By it he can compare what
-he learns and thus develop an intellectual life for
-comparison; to borrow the metaphor of a famous student
-of his kind, it is the magic wand, the diamond-hilted
-sword, by which man will conquer his salvation
-through learning the truth. We exclaim, with Pascal,
-“It is Thought which makes Man.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Outside of this and its developments, all that man
-has of soul-life is in common with the brute. Why
-should he be ashamed of it? What folly to pretend,
-as the common phrase goes, to “get rid of the brute
-in man”! Parental love, social instincts, fidelity,
-friendship, courage,—these are parts of his heritage
-from his four-footed ancestor. What would he become,
-dispossessed of them?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Already, in that long alienation from his brethren
-which made man the one species of his genus and the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>one genus of his class, has he lost certain strange
-powers of mind which excite our special wonder when
-we see their manifestations in his remote relations.
-The chief of these is Instinct. We are all familiar
-with its extraordinary exhibitions in bees, ants, and
-higher animals, and its seeming total absence in ourselves.
-What can we make of it?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Instinct and Intelligence.</em>—Throughout all nature
-there is an unceasing eternal conflict between the old
-and the new, between motion and rest, between the
-fixed and the variable, between the individual and
-the universe. This cosmic contest is reflected within
-the realm of animal life in the contrast between Instinct
-and Intelligence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Instinct is hereditary; it belongs to the species; its
-performance is unconscious, resulting from internal
-impulse; its tendency is endless repetition, not improvement;
-it is petrified, inherited habit. Intelligence
-belongs to the individual; it is neither
-inherited nor transmissible by blood; its tendency is
-toward advancement, progress. It is the source of
-all knowledge not purely empirical, and of all development
-not of chance.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Habits which are forced upon organisms by the
-environment under penalty of extinction become
-hereditary modes of procedure. They are persisted
-in because vitally beneficial. Comparative anatomy
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>shows us that those organs and structures which are
-most persistent have their functions most instinctive;
-and conversely, as individual freedom of action increases,
-instinct retires and intelligence takes its
-place, accompanied by higher plasticity in the structures
-involved in the action.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Intelligent action is personal initiative from compared
-experiences. It is not merely repetition, as in
-the tricks of animals, but deduction; therefore it introduces
-new tendencies into life, which instinct never
-does; and these tendencies are not the direct sequences
-of external stimuli, as are instincts, but are psychic in
-origin, proceeding from the mental conclusion reached.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No more interesting comparison between instinct
-and intelligence can be found than that offered by the
-social communities of the lower animals,—the bees,
-ants, beavers, and the like. Their well-regulated activities
-excite our surprise and admiration. Each
-member of the little state has his duty and performs
-it, with the result that all are thereby benefited and
-the species successfully perpetuated.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But much of the admiration expended on these
-societies in the lower life has been misplaced. Their
-perfect organisation is due to narrower development
-of mental powers. The one object at which they
-aim is species-continuation, and to this all else is subordinated.
-They are in no sense comparable to the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>reflective purpose which is at the base of human
-society, whose real, though oft unacknowledged, and
-ever unsuccessful, aim is to insure to each individual
-the full development of his various powers. Hence
-it is that human society is and must be ever changing
-with individual aspirations, and can never be
-iron-bound in one form.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Imagination.</em>—There is another faculty of mind,
-which, if not exclusively human, is so in all its
-higher manifestations, and indeed is, in its development,
-perhaps the best mental criterion we could
-select to measure the evolution of races, nations, and
-individuals. I refer to Imagination, Fancy, the source
-of our noblest enthusiasms, of our loftiest sentiments,
-of poetic rapture, and artistic inspiration. These
-spiritual sentiments are wholly absent in the brute,
-and are rare in inferior personalities. They arise
-from the vivid presentation to the mind of real or
-fancied experiences directed to some end in view.
-But this is just the definition of active imagination.
-It is a rehearsal of our perceptions, real, or
-those analogous to reality. Though not a collation
-of ideas, its processes are closely akin to those of
-logical thought; and, as an eminent analyst says,
-“The principle of an organic division according to
-an end in view governs all processes of active
-imagination.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>In this phrase we see why imagination ranks as a
-criterion of mental development. Ruled chiefly by
-unconscious instinct the brute has no other aims than
-to feed and sleep and reproduce his kind; men of
-low degree add to these, perhaps, the lust of power or
-of gold or of amusement, or other such vain and
-paltry ambitions; but the soul that seeks the highest
-has aims beyond all fulfilment, but which by their
-glory stimulate its activities to the utmost and lift it
-into a life above all mundane satisfactions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Ideal.</em>—By the plastic power of the active imagination
-is formed the Ideal, the most potent of all
-the stimulants of the higher culture. Based on reality
-and experience, it transcends the possibilities of
-both, and lifts the soul into realms whose light is not
-on sea or land, and whose activities aim at results beyond
-any present power of human nature to achieve.
-But it is only by striving for that which is beyond reach
-that the utmost effort possible can be called forth.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The ideal, some ideal, is present in every human
-heart. It is the goal toward which each strives in
-seeking pleasure and in avoiding pain. Through the
-unity of the human mind, the same ideals, few in
-number, have directed the energies of men in all
-times and climes. Around them have concentrated
-the labours of nations, and as one or the other became
-more prominent, national character partook of its
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>inspiration, and national history fell under its sway.
-Constantly in the history of culture do we see such
-general devotion to an ideal lead groups toward or
-away from the avenue to progress and vitality.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Consciousness and Self-Consciousness.</em>—Through
-ideation arises man’s consciousness of himself as an
-independent personality. In its broadest sense, that
-of reaction to an external stimulus, consciousness is
-a property of all animals, perhaps of all organic
-tissues. Contractility and motility depend upon it.
-What it is, “in itself,” we have no means of knowing;
-therefore it is safe to agree with Professor Cope in
-his negative opinion that it “is qualitatively comparable
-to nothing else.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In simpler forms of organic life it must be merely
-rudimentary; but in most animals it reaches what
-has been called the “projective” stage; that is, the
-animal is conscious of the existence of others, like or
-unlike himself, though he is not yet conscious of himself
-as a separate entity. This has been held to
-explain, psychologically, the “gregarious instincts”
-of many lower species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As a result of the absence of general concepts, the
-brute does not contemplate himself as a single individual
-in contrast to the others of his species. He is
-unable to class these under a general term or thought.
-Hence <em>self</em>-consciousness belongs to man alone.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>Attempting to define this trait, we may say that it
-is the perception of the unity and continuity of the
-individual’s psychological activities. Just in proportion
-as this perception becomes clear, positive, sharply
-defined, does the individual become aware of his own
-life, his real existence, its laws, and its purposes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Hence the study of this mental characteristic becomes
-of the highest importance in ethnology; for it
-has been well said (Post) that the growth or decay
-of individual self-consciousness is an unfailing measure
-of the growth or decay of States.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Physiologically, the sense of self, the Ego, is produced
-by outgoing discharges from the central nervous
-system which are felt. They may arise from
-external forces or from the internal source which we
-call Volition, or Will. In both cases the repetition of
-<em>feeling</em> them yields the notion of Personality.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is instructive to note how differently races and
-nations have understood and still do understand this
-notion; instructive, because it has much to do with
-their characters and actions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Naturally enough many have identified the <em>I</em> with
-the body, or with that portion of the body least destructible,
-the bones. For this reason, in Egypt,
-Peru, Teneriffe, and many other localities there was
-the practice of preserving the entire body by exsiccation
-or mummification, the belief being that, were
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>it destroyed, the personal existence of the decedent
-would also perish. In other lands the bones were
-carefully guarded in ossuaries or shrines, for in them
-the soul was held to abide.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not less widely received was another opinion, that
-the self dwells in the name. The personal name was
-therefore conferred with ceremony, and frequently
-was not disclosed beyond the family. The individual
-could be injured through his name, his personality
-impaired by its misuse.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In higher conditions the Person is usually defined
-by attributes and environment, as sex, age, calling,
-property, and the like. Ask a man who he is, he
-will define himself “by name and standing.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Few reach the conception of abstract Individuality,
-apart from the above incidents of time and place;
-so that it is easy to see that self-consciousness is still
-in little more than an embryonic stage of development
-in humanity. It differs notably in races and
-stages of culture. Dr. Van Brero comments on the
-slight sense of personality among the Malayan
-islanders, and attributes to that their exemption from
-certain nervous diseases. Its morbid development in
-self-attention and Ego-mania is frequently noticed in
-the asylums of highly civilised centres.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I shall have frequent occasion to insist that the
-utmost healthful, that is, symmetrical, development
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>of the individuality is the true aim of human society.
-This is directly due to the fact that self-consciousness,
-the “I” in its final analysis, depends on the
-unity and independence of the individual Will, which
-in a given moment of action can be One only. The
-cultivation of individuality is therefore the cultivation
-of the will, to direct and strengthen which must be
-the purpose of all education.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Intellectual Process.</em>—The chasm between the
-human and the brute mind widens when we come to
-look more closely at the various steps of the intellectual
-process, that is, at the method of reasoning.
-To be either clear or conscious, this must be carried
-on by general ideas, in themselves abstractions. For
-example, the so-called “syllogisms” of logic depend
-upon the relation of a general to a particular idea; and
-thinking can no more be conducted without this relation
-than talking without grammatical rules; though
-neither the formula of the syllogism nor the rules of
-grammar are consciously present to the mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The logical process is everywhere and at all times
-the same, in the sage or the savage, the sane or the
-insane. To reach any conclusion, the mind must
-work in accordance with its method. This is purely
-mechanical. An English philosopher (Jevons) invented
-a “logical machine,” which worked as well as
-the human brain. The logical process has been
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>formulated by a mathematician (Boole) in a simple
-equation of the second degree. It must consist of
-subject and predicate, of general and particular. But
-the process has nothing to do with the proceeds. A
-mill grinds equally well wheat, tares, and poisonberries.
-Not upon the fact that the pepsin digests,
-but that it digests proper aliments, depends the
-health of the body. So the content of the intellectual
-operation, not its form, is of good or harm, and
-merits the attention of ethnographer or historian.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Mechanical Action of Mind.</em>—The Germans
-have a saying, framed first by their writer, Lichtenstein,
-known as “the Magician of the North,” that
-“<em>we</em> do not think. Thinking merely goes on within
-us”; just as our stomachs digest and our glands excrete.
-Another one of their authors originated the
-once-celebrated apothegm, “Without phosphorus
-there is no thought.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The aim of both expressions is to put pointedly the
-principle that the intellectual process is of a mechanico-chemical
-character, a mere bodily function, to be
-classed with digestion or circulation. This opinion
-has of late years been warmly espoused in the United
-States.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>That intellectual actions are governed by fixed laws
-was long ago said and demonstrated by Quetelet in
-his remarkable studies of vital statistics. That the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>development of thought proceeds “under the rule of
-an iron necessity” is the ripened conviction of that
-profound student of man, Bastian. We must accept
-it as the verdict of science.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>What, then, becomes of individuality, personality,
-free-will? Must we, as the great dramatist said, “confess
-ourselves the slaves of chance, the flies of every
-wind that blows?”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not yet. That we are subject to our surroundings
-and our history; that our forefathers, though dead,
-have not relaxed their parental grasp; that time, clime,
-and spot master thought and deed, is all true. But
-above all is Volition, Will, a final, insoluble, personal
-power, the one irrefragable proof of separate existence,
-not itself translatable into Force, but the
-director, initiator, of all vital forces.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The “Psychic Cells.”</em>—Mind brings man into kinship
-with all organic life. Long ago Aristotle said
-if one would explain the human soul, he must accomplish
-it through learning the souls of all other
-beings.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The physiologist explains mental phenomena as
-the function of specialised cell-life. He points out
-the cells, strange triangular masses in the cortex
-of the brain, with long processes and spiny branches,
-touching but never uniting. In the lower animals
-the network is simple, the branches short; as mental
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>capacity advances, they become more complex and
-longer.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are the “psychic cells” in whose microscopic
-laboratory is worked the magic of mind, transforming
-waves of impact, some into sweet music, others into
-colour and light and all the glory of the landscape;
-changing sights and sounds into emotions of joy or
-dread; transmitting them into passions or lusts;
-assorting the gathered stores of comparison, and
-from them building ideas base or noble, and awakening
-the Will to direct the use of all.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Question of Soul.</em>—But, it will be exclaimed,
-in this discussion of Mind, is nothing to be said of
-a <em>Soul</em>? Has man not an immortal element which
-removes him infinitely from the brute which perishes,
-and which guarantees his personal existence after
-death?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The answer of modern science is that between
-“mind” and “soul” no distinction can be drawn;
-and that this very quality of “ideation” is not a
-sudden acquisition, some free gift of the gods, bestowed
-full-blown and perfected, but the development
-of a very slow process, traceable in its beginnings in
-some beasts, faint in the lowest men, strictly conditioned
-on the growth of articulate expression, far
-from complete in the ripest intellects. It neither
-excludes nor assumes persistence after corporeal
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>death. We may use the word “soul,” therefore,
-because it is rich in associations; but use it as a
-synonym of “mind.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The soul is not some transcendental substance
-outside of the individual, but exists by virtue of the
-connection of his psychic processes with each other.
-This does not lessen the reality of his personal existence,
-but explains it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As for the relation which mind or soul in general
-bears to the material external world, most thinkers
-are of opinion now that the contrast formerly
-supposed to exist is one merely of view-point; that
-natural science considers all our experiences as external,
-while mental science studies them as wholly
-internal.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Are the Mental Faculties the Same in Man Everywhere?</em>—The
-lines thus clearly drawn between the
-human and the brute mind, we ask, do they hold
-good for the whole human species, of all races and
-degrees of culture? And has man in the past always
-possessed these faculties which have been thus attributed
-to him alone of all organised beings?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To these inquiries I shall address myself.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is true, as I shall have many occasions to
-show hereafter, that in mental endowment tribes
-and races widely differ; but so do individuals of the
-same race, even of the same family; and in regard
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>to many of these differences we can so accurately
-put our finger on what brings it about that we have
-but to alter conditions in order to alter endowments.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The Fuegian savage is one of the worst specimens
-of the genus; but put him when young in an English
-school, and he will grow up an intelligent member
-of civilised society. However low man is, he
-can be instructed, improved, redeemed; and it is
-this most cheering fact which should encourage us in
-incessant labour for the degraded and the despised
-of humanity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is another proof, strong, convincing, of the
-substantial sameness of the human mind throughout
-the species. This is Language, articulate speech.
-No tribe has ever been known in history or ethnography
-but had a language ample for its needs. The
-speechless man, <i><span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Homo alalus</span></i>, is a fiction of a philosopher.
-He never lived.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Language, however, is the guarantor of thought in
-general terms. The words are the “associative symbols”
-of abstract ideas. Wherever men talk, they
-think in a solely human fashion.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Philologists talk of “higher” or “lower” languages.
-The assertion has been made that some more than
-others favor abstract expressions. Such statements
-may be granted; but the fact remains that every word
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>itself is the symbol of an abstraction, and only as such
-can it be rationally uttered.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We can trace language back to its pristine rudiments,
-to the form that it must have had among the
-hordes of the “old stone age,” cave-dwellers, naked
-savages. I have made such an attempt. But the
-essentials of speech as a vehicle of thought still remain;
-and though doubtless there was a period when
-articulate separated from inarticulate speech, that was
-during the morning twilight of man’s day on earth,
-when he as yet scarcely merited the name of man.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>From all analogy we may be confident that the
-early palæolithic men who shaped the symmetrical
-axes of Acheul, scrapers, punches, and hammers;
-who carefully selected and tested the flint-flakes; who
-had enough of an eye for beauty to preserve fine
-quartz pebbles; and who lived in social groups, in
-stationary homes along watercourses,—these men unquestionably
-had a spoken language, and minds competent
-to deal in simple abstractions. Yet these are
-the most ancient men of whom we know anything,
-dwellers in central Europe before the Great Ice Age.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>When we have such evidence as this for the psychical
-unity of the human species, is it worth while going
-into that antiquated discussion of the “monogenists”
-and “polygenists” as to whether man owns one or
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>several birthplaces? Surely not. We declare all nations
-of the earth to be of one blood by the judgment
-of a higher court than anatomy can furnish;
-though it also hands down no dissenting opinion.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Elementary Ideas and their Development.</em>—These
-two principles, or rather demonstrated truths,—the
-unity of the mind of man, and the substantial
-uniformity of its action under like conditions,—form
-the broad and secure foundation for Ethnic Psychology.
-They confirm the validity of its results and
-guarantee its methods.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As there are conditions which are universal, such
-as the structure and functions of the body, its general
-relations to its surroundings, its needs and powers,
-these developed everywhere at first the like psychical
-activities, or mental expressions. They constitute
-what Bastian has happily called the “elementary
-ideas” of our species. In all races, over all continents,
-they present themselves with a wonderful
-sameness, which led the older students of man to the
-fallacious supposition that they must have been borrowed
-from some common centre.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Nor are they easily obliterated under the stress of
-new experiences and changed conditions. With that
-tenacity of life which characterises simple and primitive
-forms, they persist through periods of divergent
-and higher culture, hiding under venerable beliefs,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>emerging with fresh disguises, but easily detected as
-but repetitions of the dear primordial faiths of the
-race.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Ethnic Ideas and their Origin.</em>—From the
-monotonous unity of the elementary ideas, the common
-property of mankind in its earliest stages of
-development, branched off the mental life of each
-group and tribe, not discarding the old, but adding
-the new under the external compulsion of environment
-and experience.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Where such externals were alike or nearly so, the
-progress was parallel; where unlike, it was divergent;
-analogous in this to well-known doctrines of the
-biologist.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such branches were constantly blending in peace
-or colliding in war, leading to a perpetual interaction
-of the one growth with the other, engendering a complexity
-of relation to each other and to the primitive
-substratum. But the ethnic character, once crystallised,
-remained as ingrained as the national life or the
-bodily stigmata. It compelled the members as a mass
-to look at life and its aims through certain lights, to
-comprehend the world under certain forms, to move
-to a measure, and dance to a tune.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such is the power of the Ethnic Mind, fraught
-with weal or woe for the nation over whom it rules,
-tyrannical, portentous, a blind natural force, which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>may lift its helpless followers to skyey heights or
-drag them into the abyss.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>How it is formed and what decides its fateful
-beneficent or maleficent decrees, I shall consider in
-detail in the next chapters.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER II<br /> <span class='large'><em>THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE GROUP. THE ETHNIC MIND</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>The ethnic character becomes more fixed with
-advancing culture, and its component parts—that
-is, the individuals who compose it—more uniform.
-This has not been understood by one of the latest
-writers on the subject, Professor Vierkandt, who
-maintains that in savage groups there is a much greater
-sameness between the individuals who compose them.
-Superficially, this is true on account of the limited
-range of their activity; but in proportion to that
-range the individuals differ more widely, because they
-are so much more subjected to external influences
-and emotional attacks. Dr. Krejči is more correct in
-his opinion that the sum of the differences between
-cultured individuals and peoples is less than that between
-the uncultured. This obviously flows from
-the fact that cultivated minds are governed by reason
-and knowledge, whose prescriptions are everywhere
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>the same; while illiterate minds are victims of ignorance
-and passion. All who learn that twice two are
-four act on the knowledge of it; but the Brazilian Indian,
-who has no word in his language for numerals
-above two, may disregard it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Some have maintained that the promptings of the
-group-mind as felt by the individual belong in the
-unconscious or involuntary part of his nature, and
-partake of the character of mechanical necessity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is indeed this tendency, but it is not by any
-means a necessary character of the collective mind, as
-an example easily shows. I may adopt a prevailing
-custom or belief merely through imitation, which is a
-mechanical procedure; or I may adopt it, being led
-to examine it from its prevalence and to approve it
-from my examination,—and this is a voluntary action.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In this we see the contrast of cultured and uncultured
-group-minds. The latter demand assent merely
-from their unanimity, the former wish it only from
-enlightenment; the latter ask faith, the former knowledge;
-the latter command obedience, the former
-urge investigation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Plato has a dialogue on the problem of “The One
-and the Many”; and the abstract subtleties he brings
-forward are almost paralleled by the concrete facts
-which we encounter in an endeavour to state the
-mutual relations of the Individual and the Group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>This science of ours, ethnic psychology, has, in
-one sense, nothing to do with the individual. It
-does not start from his mind or thoughts but from
-the mind of the group; its laws are those of the
-group only, and in nowise true of the individual; it
-omits wide tracts of activities which belong to the individual
-and embraces others in which he has no
-share; to the extent that it does study him, it is solely
-in his relation to others, and not in the least for
-himself.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>On the other hand, as the group is a generic concept
-only, it has no objective existence. It lives only
-in the individuals which compose it; and only by
-studying them singly can we reach any fact or principle
-which is true of them in the aggregate.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Yet it is almost as correct to maintain that the
-group is that which alone of the two is real. The
-closer we study the individual, the more do his alleged
-individualities cease, as such, and disappear in the
-general laws by virtue of which society exists; the
-less baggage does he prove to have which is really
-his own; the more do all his thoughts, traits, and features
-turn out to be those of others; so that, at last,
-he melts into the mass, and there is nothing left which
-he has a right to claim as his personal property. His
-pretended personal mind is the reflex of the group-minds
-around him, as his body is in every fibre and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>cell the repetition of his species and race. As an
-American writer strongly puts it: “Morally I am as
-much a part of society as physically I am a part of
-the world’s fauna.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But let no one deduce from this that the group
-is merely the sum total of the individuals which compose
-it, the net balance of their thoughts and lives.
-Nothing would be more erroneous. I have already
-said that laws and processes belong to the group
-which are foreign to the individual. We may go further,
-and prove that these processes, the spirit of the
-group, are quite different from those of any single
-member of it. To use the expression of Wundt:
-“The resultant arising from united psychological
-processes includes contents which are not present in
-the components.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In numerous respects, indeed, the individual and
-the group stand in opposition to each other. The
-qualities of the former are incoherent, disorderly,
-irregular; while those of the latter are fixed, stable,
-computable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Let us contemplate further this relation of the
-individual to the group, for upon its correct apprehension
-must the whole fabric of ethnic psychology,
-as a science, rest.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In every healthy individual there is a feeling
-that his thoughts and actions are vain unless they
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>are somehow directed towards his fellow human
-beings; yet there is a further feeling that these
-fellow creatures are but a means for the developing
-and perfecting of himself. He desires to be intimately
-associated with the group, but not to be
-absorbed and lost in it. His unconscious goal is
-individuality, but not isolation; and he feels that the
-most complete and sane individuality can be obtained
-only by association with others of his kind.
-For that reason, he submits his will to the collective
-will, his consciousness to the collective consciousness.
-He accepts from the group the ideas, conclusions,
-and opinions common to it, and the motives
-of volition, such as customs and rules of conduct,
-which it collectively sanctions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These ideas and motives are strictly the property
-of the group, not of its separate members. Such a
-prevailing unity of thought and sentiment does not
-rest on unanimity of opinion; it does not necessarily
-exclude any amount of individuality, and is consistent
-with the utmost freedom of the personal mind.
-Its basis is a similarity of form and direction of the
-psychical activities, guiding and modifying them in
-such a way that a general colour and tendency can
-be recognised.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>If it is asked, on what ultimate psychical concept
-the differences of collective or group-minds are based
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>in a last analysis, I am inclined to answer with
-Wilhelm von Humboldt, that it is on the currently
-accepted relation of the material to the immaterial
-world. The solution adopted for this insoluble problem
-is the hidden spring of motive in the minds
-of all.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The actual existence of the group-mind can no
-more be denied than the constant inter-relation between
-it and the individual mind. It takes nothing
-from its reality that it exists only in individual wills.
-To deny it on that account, as Wundt admirably
-says, is as illogical as to deny the existence of a
-building because the single stones of which it is
-composed may be removed. Indeed, it might claim
-higher reality than the individual mind in that its
-will is more potent and can attain greater results by
-collective action.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Of course, there is no metaphysical “substance”
-or mythological “being” behind the collective mind.
-That were a nonsensical notion. Nor is it in any
-sense a voluntary invention, created by contract for
-utilitarian ends. That were a gross misconception.
-It is the actual agreement and interaction of individuals
-resulting in mental modes, tendencies, and
-powers not belonging to any one member, and moving
-under laws developed by the requirements of this
-independent existence. It is like an orchestra which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>can produce harmonies by the blending of the
-strains of numerous instruments impossible to any
-one of them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The sense or self-recognition of individual life as
-apart from group life varies widely. In the totemic
-bonds of savage life, in the guilds of higher grades,
-in the “society centres” of modern life, the individual
-consciously and willingly renounces nearly the
-whole of himself in favour of the circle which he
-enters.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>When he attempts the opposite extreme, and
-prides himself on his insulation, his egotism, and
-antagonism to others, he usually deceives himself.
-No matter how selfishly he pursues his aims, it is
-ever in obedience to the influence of the group.
-From it he takes his thoughts and the language in
-which to express them, his economic values are those
-recognised by it, its ideals are his, he will strive in
-vain to escape the iron bands of the social order
-about him. Unknown to himself, he abides the
-slave of others.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The group has another advantage over him which
-he can in no wise diminish or avoid. He will die,
-but it will live. He, with his petty strivings and
-personal ambitions, will soon sink into the dateless
-night, but the social order of which he was a part
-will survive in other and younger generations, moving
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>forward to its destiny under compulsive forces of
-which he has not even an inkling, crushing his blind
-opposition under resistless wheels.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not by antagonism to the group does the individual
-gain his highest personal aims, his fullest reality
-as an individual, but by devoting himself to the best
-interests of the group, learning what they really are,
-and furthering them by a study of the means adapted
-to their growth and fruition. This is “altruism,”
-the living for others, in its highest sense, the aim not
-primarily the individual, but the group and its welfare.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is the more needful because the group, as a
-psychical unit, is <em>never creative</em>. It is receptive, active,
-executive, but for its creative inspirations it
-depends upon the individual. What is called “originality,”
-the stimuli and momenta of development, arise
-primarily from the single mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But it is equally true that the work of the group
-must precede the work of the individual, and prepare
-for it, if it is to be successful. Otherwise, the seed
-will be sown on barren ground.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In every historic event the group is the only active
-agent; through it the individual can bring to bear
-his limited powers over an indefinitely vast area, and
-with indefinitely multiplied force. History is a record
-of the sentiments and actions of groups; yet so
-little has this been understood, so obscured has this
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>been by the potency of personality, that until recently
-it has been little more than an account of individuals.
-Without the aid of the group, what would have
-become of the most famous heroes of the past?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I would sum up these reflections on the relations
-of the individual and the group by the practical
-deduction that to understand the individual we must
-study him in relation to the group, and to understand
-the group we must study it, primarily in the
-individuals of which it is composed, in both their
-physical and mental life; and secondly, in those
-principles and processes which it, as an entirely
-psychical product, presents peculiar to itself.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The group is <em>not</em> a “natural” product in the
-objective sense in which that word is employed in
-the term “natural sciences.” It is a purely mental
-creation, though none the less real. It must be examined
-and investigated by other methods, therefore,
-than those customary in the biologic sciences.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Instead of studying external phenomena for their
-own sake, we must regard all such as valuable
-only as they indicate psychic changes, and as they
-can be translated into mental correlates. The study
-is, therefore, from within, and qualitative rather
-than quantitative, in this respect contrasting with
-experimental psychology and also with history.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>When we examine in detail the interaction of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>individual and the group we may classify the processes
-which take place somewhat as follows:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The individual receives from the group the symbols
-for complex and general ideas—that is, the words
-of language; he is also taught many complex purposeful
-motions, such as are needed in social and
-cultured life; he is supplied with artificial objects
-for his use, as tools, clothing, shelter, etc.; and he is
-constantly subjected to a certain amount of physical
-force from those around him—in other words, is
-“made to do” a variety of acts. The group may
-consciously strive to modify him, as in public education,
-religious instruction, and the like; or it may
-act merely negatively in opposing any developments
-antagonistic to its own character. The individual
-may work for or against the group, or for himself
-only; but in either case has to reckon with the
-group for what he obtains from it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>While the <em>unity</em> of the ethnic mind is fostered by
-a conscious effort to promote common interests,
-modes of expression, ambitions, and aims, its energy
-is in direct proportion to the cultivation of the sense
-of individuality among its members, for from the
-latter alone are born the impulses to progress. The
-fatal error of many communities has been to bend
-every effort to secure the former, while they neglected
-or actually endeavoured to suppress the latter.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>I have been using the word “group” in a loose
-way. The time has now come to distinguish it from
-various other terms familiar to ethnology, such as
-tribe, folk, nation, people, stock, and race.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>“Group” is the best English equivalent for the
-Greek <em>ethnos</em>, which word, by its derivation, means a
-number of people united together by habits and
-usages in common.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This at once places the group above the mere
-temporary aggregations, such as the crowd or the
-mob. The ethnic group is formed by the thoughts
-and aims of the lives of its members, not by their
-ephemeral emotions and actions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Compared with nation, stock, or race, it is a generic
-term; for by “nation” we understand all united in
-the acceptance of one form of government; by
-“stock,” those speaking dialects or tongues derived
-from one primitive language (linguistic stocks); and
-by “race,” those connected by identity of physical
-traits. The “tribe” is merely the primitive form of
-the nation, while in English “folk” has a current
-application to certain classes in society and not to
-the whole of it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The correlative of the ethnic group, or, in these
-pages, “the group,” in German is <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Volk</span></i> and in French,
-<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">le peuple</span></i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>How these ethnic groups are formed, under what
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>complex conditions their differences arise, what influences
-are the most potent in their creation and
-preservation, will be considered in detail hereafter.
-At present it is sufficient to mention certain general
-principles, applicable to the formation of all ethnic
-groups.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>First, it must be borne in mind that mere similarity
-and geographical contiguity are not enough to constitute
-an <em>ethnos</em>. The Fuegian hordes live under
-the same sky, speak closely related dialects and are
-physically alike; but no one would pretend that
-there is any unity among them. Their roving bands
-never meet but to fight and their only social occupation
-is mutual destruction. Nor would there be
-any true unity in a society however peaceful where
-each family isolates itself to the utmost from its
-neighbours and seeks to limit all its efforts and sympathies
-to its own members. Such a society might
-become high in numbers and extended in area; but
-it would have no true unity. It might even develop
-considerable results in thoughts, study, and invention;
-but they would remain sterile to the general weal,
-and contribute little or nothing to the progress of
-the race. Such was the condition of parts of Europe
-in the feudal ages.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The ethnic life is a mental life, and this consists
-not in the sameness brought about by the environment,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>nor even in ideas and acquirements, but in
-movement, comparison, and association of ideas.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The unity not merely of present traits but of
-future aims, not merely of ideas but of ideals, is the
-true unity which constitutes the ethnic mind. This
-is the foundation fact which must be constantly
-present to the student, if his researches in ethnic
-psychology are to be profitable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In this it differs from racial psychology, for while
-doubtless each race has mental advantages and deficiencies
-which are its own and which largely decide
-the destiny of its members, these are not united in
-pursuit of one end. There is no unity of will and
-purpose.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Each individual partakes of this racial psychology
-as he does of many other mental unions, such as his
-church and his political party; but that which has
-pre-eminence in history and psychology is not these,
-but that closer and paramount union to which he
-is bound by a common speech, ideas, motives, and
-hopes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We must not forget, however, that under whatever
-connotation we understand the group, it is still
-composed of individuals; and the relations which
-these bear to it require careful consideration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The unity of a group can never be complete. The
-infinite variations of its individual members prevent
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>this. And here comes in an interesting law which
-has lately been defined by an American scientist.
-He has shown that precisely that trait or those traits
-which are the most distinguishing characteristics of
-a group vary the widest in the individuals of that
-group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Let us take, for instance, a given community
-remarkable for the average height of its members.
-We shall find wider variations in this dimension
-among them than among a community less conspicuous
-in this measurement.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This appears to hold equally good for the statistics
-of longevity, of health and disease, and other
-physical traits. There is little doubt it is also of
-general application to mental qualities. The contradictory
-estimates of national character largely depend
-upon it. Not the bias of the observers but
-their ignorance of the operation of this law will often
-explain such discrepancies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>What method should we follow to avoid such an
-error? In other words, what formula can we devise
-to correct individual variation and arrive at a true
-average for the group?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This work has already been done for us. Diligent
-students of vital statistics have as good as
-demonstrated that when a given characteristic of
-a group can be expressed in numbers and these
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>projected by the graphic method, the resultant curve
-obtained will be one of those called by mathematicians
-binomial. Subtracting from the whole number
-one-tenth for aberrant forms or abnormal cases
-(the distribution of error), of the remainder, one-half
-will represent the mean, and one-fourth each
-will represent the plus and minus extremes. For
-example, suppose in a given community numbering
-one thousand adults the average height is 5 feet
-6 inches; in it, one hundred persons (one-tenth) will
-be either abnormally tall or short; of the remainder,
-450 will attain just about the total average height;
-while 225 will be above and 225 below it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We can fearlessly adopt this method of reasoning
-in ethnic psychology. When we speak of mental
-traits or ideas common to the group, we mean that
-they may be held as expressed by scarcely half of
-that group; that in the remainder of the group they
-may be much more positively adopted or more or
-less rejected; but inasmuch as such numerous exceptions
-largely annul each other’s force, the general
-tendency and action of the group will be guided by
-the average rather than by either extreme.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The justice of this method is further supported by
-another general psychical law of groups. This is,
-that they attract in the direct ratio of their mass;
-the more numerous a party is, the more adherents
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>will it obtain. Hence, although in the above example
-the mean, 450, is less than half of the whole
-number, yet it is much greater than either of the
-other three sub-groups, 100, 225, 225, and exerts therefore
-double the attractive power of the latter. That
-is, in a question of opinion, it will receive twice as
-many adherents as either of the latter. Hence the
-value of majorities as expressing the will of a
-community.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The principle of psychical action on which the
-above is based is one very familiar to students of
-psychology. It is that termed “collective suggestion.”
-This is the overmastering tendency to imitate
-the examples of others, to act in accordance with the
-ideas and feelings which we witness in those around
-us. When such ideas and sentiments are constant,
-and conspicuously displayed, they overcome resistance
-and the individual mind is attracted to that
-of the group with like irresistible magnetism as in
-fairy lore drew the ship of the mariners to the loadstone
-rocks of Avalon.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>From these considerations it will be understood
-that the group may be regarded mathematically as a
-“constant,” the resultant of a number of “variables,”
-the individuals of whom it is constituted.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Many writers of late years have spoken of the
-social unit, the group or the nation, as an “organism.”
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>Some have further defined it as a “super-organism”
-or a “physio-psychic organism.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such expressions are well enough as figures of
-speech. They serve to accentuate the interdependence
-of parts and the potentiality of change and
-development in the ethnic mind. But the simile
-becomes illusory and deceptive when it is set up as
-a principle from which to deduce conclusions. The
-group is no more an organism than is any other
-psychical concept, that of the “genus Homo” for
-example.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A vital characteristic of the ethnic group is the
-degree of its <em>centralisation</em>. This is, in truth, a coefficient
-of its powers. Numbers may be said to
-increase thus by addition, but centralisation by multiplication.
-The centralisation, however, must be
-real; not simply a single point of action, but also a
-convergence of forces to that point. The French
-nation is popularly supposed to be centralised in
-Paris; but in fact the provinces are usually ignorant
-of national action there until after it has occurred.
-It is through modern methods of rapid transmission
-of intelligence that national groups can act with so
-much greater force than in earlier days.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The <em>permanence</em> of the ethnic group has been a
-matter much discussed by philosophers. Led on by
-a supposed analogy to the individual, governed by
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>the notion that the social unit is an “organism” and
-subject to the same laws as physical organisms, supported,
-as they imagined, by the teachings of history,
-writers of merit have claimed that the <em>ethnos</em> has a
-birth, an adolescence, a period of maturity, and old
-age and death, as has the individual.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Even such an acute thinker as Quetelet was so
-enamoured of this theory that he worked out the
-“natural longevity” of a nation, discovering it to be
-about ten times the greatest longevity of its individual
-members!</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The doctrines of ethnic psychology, as I understand
-them, do not sanction such an opinion. The
-analogy of the group to an organism is purely fictitious;
-the historic causes of the decay of nations are
-not the same and are not allied to those which bring
-about mortality in the individual.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is no such thing as a natural death of a
-Society. It may be crushed by external force, but if
-it perishes from within, it has deliberately poisoned
-itself, has fallen a victim to preventable disease.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is one catholicon, one elixir of life, which
-will preserve any society from decay, and confer upon
-it the blessing of eternal youth, if it is constantly
-remembered and administered.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>That catholicon is to cherish and cultivate assiduously
-the one distinction which, I have pointed out,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>lifts the human group above the communities of the
-ants, the bees, and the beavers; that is, that the chief
-aim of the community shall ever be to give each individual
-in it the best opportunity for the full development
-of his faculties.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>If the history of the gradual decline and fall of any
-nation be investigated, it will be seen that the end
-has come through the violation of this, the one peculiar
-principle of <em>human</em> association. Hemmed in by
-castes, classes, or institutions, the human souls have
-atrophied, degenerated, grown decrepit and impotent,
-incapable of resisting the natural forces around them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Though the ethnic mind does not run the same
-life-course as the individual body, yet it resembles
-this in its ceaseless change. It is forever altering
-both its contents, its purposes, and the intensity with
-which it pursues them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Psychologists have classified these activities under
-three general expressions which we may call laws.
-They are, first, the law of Continuity; second, the law
-of Diversity of Purpose; and third, the law of Contrast.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The law of Continuity means that in the ethnic mental
-life there is a regulated course of growth or development;
-that each phase or condition is the logical
-result of previous phases or conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The second law emphasises that the rate of growth
-depends chiefly on the diversity of aims which exists
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>in the community. As they are multiplied, growth is
-the more rapid. This is analogous to that law of
-organic forms by which evolution is in proportion to
-variation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The third law, that of Contrast, applies to the
-ethnic mind the curious fact in mental life that a prolonged
-devotion to one idea leads to a reaction in
-which the opposite of that idea becomes dominant.
-This is even more conspicuous in the history of progressive
-nations than in that of individuals. Upon
-this depends that periodicity in the lives of peoples
-which has so often been remarked by historians.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The above mentioned facts and laws demonstrate
-that there is a true unity of existence in the ethnic
-mind; that it has its own traits, forms, and processes
-of growth and decay, quite apart from those of the
-individual mind; that it is not to be studied by the
-methods of experimental psychology, but by methods
-drawn from the observation of its own modes of
-being; and that it is this abstraction, if you please,
-which is the prime factor in the fate of the group
-over which it rules.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But I must return again to the definition of the
-Group. It must not be said that I leave any obscurity
-in the connotation of that prominent word.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There may be—there always are—many forms of
-groups in the same community, and these by no
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>means cover each other coterminously. Take many
-an American village, for example. There are the
-religious groups, Protestant and Catholic; the political
-parties, Republicans and Democrats, not at all of
-the same individuals as the former; and there may
-be the linguistic groups, German and American,
-different again from both the former; and the racial
-groups, whites and negroes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Something similar to this is found on a large
-scale in every people, every nation; and the serious
-problem presents itself,—how are we, from these
-heterogeneous elements, to reach anything which we
-can properly call the common sentiment, the general
-mind of the mass?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The example I have chosen of the American village
-is an extreme one. In a primitive, isolated
-tribe of Indians, in a remote mountain village, or a
-rarely visited island, the task would be vastly easier.
-But the principle in all cases is the same.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>By eliminating particular after particular, as the
-logicians say, we finally reach a general, a consensus
-of opinion and aspiration on a variety of topics, with
-which the full number required by the mathematical
-method already stated will agree. These common
-sentiments will represent the active influence of that
-community, and very accurately measure its value in
-development.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>Being an American village, we can without doubt
-predict that it will be of one mind that making money
-should be the chief aim of active exertion; that respect
-for the law of the land should be cultivated; and that
-performing recognised duties to one’s family should
-be taught as indispensable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>One must not take it for granted, however, that
-such like salient features are necessarily the ones
-which govern and measure the powers and actions of
-the group. Such an error is very common. The
-chief trait of the Scot is popularly supposed to be
-his stinginess; but the solid and lasting character
-of that people prove that they have souls above
-lucre. The English are pre-eminently mercantile,
-and Napoleon called them a nation of shopkeepers,
-but he discovered his mistake at Waterloo; the
-apostle called the Cretans “liars and slow bellies,”
-but Crete was the source of Greek law, and when
-the apostle elsewhere quoted a Gentile poet’s concept
-of God as his own, that poet was a Cretan.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>How, then, it will be asked, are we to distinguish
-the most vital from the most prominent traits of the
-ethnic mind, since they are not always, even not
-often, the same?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The answer to that question is the main object
-of the second part of the present volume. Suffice it,
-therefore, here to say that all ethnic traits must be
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>weighed and measured by the contributions they
-make to the cultural history of mankind, to the realisation
-in daily life of those ideas which are the formative
-elements in civilisation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Reverting once more to the definition of the group
-as portrayed in the ethnic mind, its traits are further
-brought into relief by the comparison of group with
-group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The individuals are here dropped from sight, and
-the elements and processes of two or more ethnic
-minds are placed in contrast. They are compared
-in the manner in which they have conceived and carried
-out notions common to the species—let us say
-religion, or law, or social relations, or practical inventions.
-When the comparison is extended to all
-the cultural elements and the results tabulated, we
-reach fixed and accurate data for appraising ethnic
-mental ability, whether racial, tribal, or national.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is nothing delusive or fanciful in such comparisons.
-The results are obtained by recognised
-scientific methods, and are controlled by well-known
-mathematical laws. They establish the claims of
-ethnic psychology to a place among the exact sciences,
-and show that it has a field of its own not yet included
-in the domain of any of its neighbours.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER III<br /> <span class='large'><em>PHYSIOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>Thus furnished, as we have seen in the last chapter,
-with a common stock of faculties and desires,
-the primitive men set out from their unknown
-birthplace, to conquer the world. They journeyed
-east, north, south, and west, into foreign fields and
-under alien skies. Seized in the iron grasp of novel
-environment, each band must adapt itself to the new
-conditions or perish; for in their ignorance they
-knew not to wrest the power from Nature and make
-her their slave. They must bow and yield to her
-commands under penalty of death.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Compelled by external forces, they changed the
-hue of their skin and the shade of their hair; they
-grew tall of stature or sunk to pygmies; their skulls
-altered in shape, and their long bones rounded, or
-else flattened like those of apes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not less surprising were the alterations in their
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>minds. Some felt no desire for fixed abodes, and
-ever wandered, while others sowed fields and built
-cities; some remained in small, ungoverned bands,
-while others founded great empires and enacted
-iron codes; some were satisfied to compel the Unknown
-by magical rites, while others sought the
-wisdom of God and the secrets of Nature.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These variations, however, meant Progress; for
-repetition is not progress, and it is only by ceaseless
-change and endless experiment that one can find
-out the best. The separation of man into families
-and tribes and peoples was, in fact, a necessary condition
-to his improvement as a species. From the
-seeming chaos of changing forms the highest type
-emerged, as, in Greek myth, from the surging seas
-rose the perfect form of Aphrodite Anadyomene.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The chaos is indeed but seeming. The differences
-among men are the results of physiological
-processes, proceeding in definite directions under
-fixed laws, and adjusted so that they bring about
-calculable results. Let us turn to the examination
-of these processes, in their universal expressions
-operative everywhere, as well in the psychical as the
-physical world.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Psychical as well as physical; for the new conditions
-which transformed the bodies of the primitive
-horde left their impress also on the minds of its
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>members, not erasing any trait which made them
-Man, but bringing them into closer likeness between
-themselves, and by that act into sharper contrast to
-their neighbours. The varied practical needs of life
-fostered their peculiarities, and created a similarity
-of feelings and purposes, and a community of knowledge
-in each band. This acted as a sort of intellectual
-mother-water in which each individual mind
-of the band crystallised into the same shape, readily
-accepted the beliefs, imbibed the same prejudices,
-looked at the world through the same spectacles.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We may well believe that it was not long before
-contests arose between the primitive hordes. We
-are told, indeed, by a venerable authority that they
-began between the first two brothers. Then these
-diversities of body and mind decided the conflict.
-The stronger slew the weaker or drove them from
-the field; unless, indeed, by craft or superior skill
-the weaker foiled the stronger, as, so endowed, in the
-long run they surely would. Thus the great law of
-Natural Selection, of the destruction of the less fit,
-exercised its sway to preserve that horde which, on
-the whole, was better adapted for preservation and
-gave it power over the land.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the species Man the exemplification of this
-great law is, as I have intimated, essentially psychical,
-and its application is upon masses, upon ethnic
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>groups. History, the story of man’s progress, deals
-only with these, not with individuals.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Progressive ethnic mental variation is therefore
-the theme for our immediate consideration, and
-especially as it is displayed in the processes of natural
-selection and adaptation. This is the physiology
-of ethnic psychology, the history of its normal
-progress to more specialised powers and higher
-types.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I cannot go amiss if I present it with a rather
-close adherence to the recognised method of natural
-science; for the impression is constantly gaining
-ground that the psychical life of Man follows the
-same laws as does his physical; or, to express the
-thought more accurately, that the one is the reflex
-of the other, for we can read both with equal correctness
-in terms of thought or terms of extension.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such changes may take place in several directions:
-as in abolishing organs no longer useful; in reducing
-others which are diminishing in value; in strengthening
-those which are of immediate utility; and, by
-correlation, maintaining those relations of parts on
-which the “type” depends.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These changes are not “purposive”; they do not
-aim toward a future type, though they may result in
-one. Such a type may be more decadent than its
-antecedent, and be the prelude to extinction, under
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>this adamantine law of destruction; but if its variations
-have been physiological and adaptive, they will
-confer upon it the blessing of life, the gift of length
-of days.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Those changes which strengthen an organ or
-structure, or tend to develop and preserve new and
-useful variations are called “progressive”; those
-which tend to draw individual variation back to the
-current type or to reduce certain structures or functions
-are called “regressive” variations.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It would seem at first sight that such processes
-must tend in opposite directions—the one beneficial,
-the other injurious. In fact, both are preservative;
-but by contrasted physiological processes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Progressive changes begin in the individual and
-pass by inheritance into the stock, when they have
-proved beneficial to it. They continue in action so
-long as they are useful. When their utility ceases,
-the energy of the economy is expended elsewhere, on
-other structures or faculties. The degeneration thus
-produced is “compensatory.” It does not detract
-from but adds to the general viability of the
-organism.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>What is most marvellous in this process is that the
-part or power rarely wholly disappears, no matter
-how long it has been useless. The pineal gland in
-the human brain is the remains of a third eye with
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>which our ancestors looked out from the top of their
-heads when they were Silurian fishes; and the appendix
-vermiformis was an annex to their stomachs
-when they were herbaceous ruminants!</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So it is in psychical anthropology. A department
-of it, Folklore, is taken up with such survivals, and
-strange are its revelations! Our Christmas dinner is
-a reminiscence of a cannibal feast at the winter
-solstice. The dyed Easter egg is a relic of a myth
-of the dawn older than the Pyramids.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In strictly scientific language evolution is not
-always synonymous with progress. It means simply
-change or transformation within the limits of physiological
-laws—that is, that such changes tend, on the
-whole, to the preservation of the individual or do
-not conflict with it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Life is the criterion of evolution. But the application
-of this standard is not always easy. The most
-salient variation is not necessarily the most important.
-Again, a variation admirably suited to a
-given mode of existence may be unfriendly to development
-by unfitting the stock for later and inevitable
-changes of environment.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the psychical ethnic life there are, however, a
-limited number of characteristics, the symmetrical development
-of which cannot fail to bring out all the
-latent powers of the group in the struggle for its
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>independent existence; and, conversely, their neglect
-or faulty cultivation will surely pave the way to
-debility and disappearance. They are the primary
-factors of progressive variation in ethnic psychology.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The list of them is as follows:</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>1—Remembrance.</div>
- <div class='line'>2—Industry.</div>
- <div class='line'>3—Inventiveness.</div>
- <div class='line'>4—Adaptability.</div>
- <div class='line'>5—Receptiveness.</div>
- <div class='line'>6—Forethought.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>They are all essential to ethnic progress; though
-the special cultivation of one or the other must be
-dictated by the circumstances. The development
-must be in relation to the inner (mental) and outer
-(physical) demands upon the group, if it is to make the
-best of its life. They are the physiological elements
-of collective mental growth, standing in relation to it
-as do proper food, exercise, cleanliness, and the other
-hygienic methods to bodily health and strength.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. <em>Remembrance.</em>—Knowledge is of no avail unless
-it is remembered. Experience may become prophetic,
-but if its words are forgotten, of what use is its
-wisdom? Hence the rudest savages seek means to
-strengthen their recollection of events and ideas.
-The Australian has his message stick, the Peruvian
-his knotted string (<em>quipu</em>), the Chippeway his <em>meday</em>
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>club,—all to help preserve tradition, ritual, knowledge,
-in some form.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Whatever technical process was devised to shape
-a war club, or to minister to the sense of beauty by
-adornment, whatever laws were framed to regulate
-the clan, whatever secrets were learned from nature,
-became of value to the group only in so far as the
-faculty of memory and the means of remembrance
-were cultivated.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I need not refer to the supreme treasure of written
-records, the national literatures of the world; but it
-is worth noting that just to the extent that a nation
-cherishes its own history, lives in its past deeds,
-drinks from its own fonts of thought, does it develop
-its vitality and independence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Tradition and instruction in what the group has
-already gained is the first condition of further advance.
-If the future is to rest on a secure foundation,
-it must be built on the experience of the past.
-Plato estimated the alphabet none too highly when
-he called it a gift of the gods. The dream of immortality
-in name is a mighty stimulus to effort.
-What were that fame worth that perished with our
-flesh?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Under this head also comes what we broadly call
-Education, that which distributes to the new generation
-the garnered grain and treasured pearls of hundreds
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>of older generations; which places in the hands of
-the young the tools of thought, the training in vocations,
-the pride in the noble achievements of the
-past, the acquaintance with their own powers and
-the means of increasing them, the precepts of justice,
-of love, and of truth, and the inspiration of grand
-ideals of life and work.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No past is too remote to be destitute of practical
-value to the present. No truth is too trivial to be
-regarded. Knowledge has long and wisely been
-esteemed the synonym of power. Art, science, the
-whole fabric of culture, are accumulations, memories,
-of millenniums of labour, of whose results all has been
-lost except that which has been recollected.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <em>Industry.</em>—The secret of all improvement in
-human life is the conscious effort to improve. Idleness
-is the chief obstacle to advancement. Disuse
-of brain-function degenerates the tissues faster than
-misuse. Labour, work, activity, exercise,—these are
-the only means to strengthen the powers we have and
-insure their survival.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not all effort is equally beneficial. It may be
-honestly intended, but misdirected, and lead to perdition;
-it may be the tread-mill labour which reduces
-the man to a machine, and blunts and dulls his soul;
-it may be, as with those who “work hard at play,”
-consumed in frivolous pastimes and trivial objects.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>The true aim of all effort, that aim which most
-contributes to progress, is the conquest of the
-environment, the subjection of it to the enlightened
-reason and the individual will. “The one process
-of human evolution,” says a thoughtful writer, “is
-the passage from a merely mechanical to a rational
-life.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>“Adaptation to environment” belongs to plant life
-and brute life. Man at his best aims at the nobler
-task of moulding the environment to his own will
-and wishes. He is not its slave, but its master.
-Does arctic cold threaten to freeze the blood in his
-veins? He builds a hut and lights a lamp; and the
-summer zephyr is not milder than the air he breathes.
-Does the equatorial sun dart its fatal rays from the
-zenith? He spreads an umbrella and dons a helmet,
-and is as cool as if under orchard shades of temperate
-zones.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Reason-directed, unflagging activity,—this is the
-one indispensable and all-sufficient security for the indefinite
-progress of individual or group. The
-definition of “genius,” said Goethe, “is the willingness
-to labour unremittingly.” The willingness presupposes
-the will, and he of the indomitable will
-soon becomes master of his purpose.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This trait has long been familiar as a criterion in
-ethnic psychology. Professor Klemm in his history
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>of human culture, written half a century ago, divided
-the tribes and nations of humanity into those
-who have been “passive” and those who have been
-“active.” He maintained that the love of labour is
-the simple and sufficient measure for the capacities of
-any race.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Many later writers have followed him in this discrimination,
-although they phrase it in various forms.
-The latest, Professor Vierkandt, repeats it in a more
-psychological guise when he states that the real
-source and centre of all differences between the cultures
-of human groups is the one difference between
-their voluntary and involuntary activities. The latter
-are instinctive, the former reflective; the latter
-are mechanical, the former are rational; the latter are
-of bondage, the former of freedom.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The sum of average brain-industry in an ethnic
-mind is the measure of its comparative value. Not
-single brilliant examples of genius, cases here and
-there of exceptional ability, but a prevailing love
-of labour is what guarantees success. A true genius,
-a Camoens or a Cervantes, belongs more to the world
-than to the nation. Both these illustrious names
-have stimulated thought more in foreign lands than
-in their own homes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. <em>Inventiveness.</em>—When the neolithic man invented
-a sword of bronze to replace his dagger of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>stone, he invested his tribe with the kingship of the
-known world. The less-inventive hordes became
-their slaves.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The victory of man over nature has been won by
-his inventions; and the tribe, group, or nation which
-leads in the control of natural forces will also lead in
-the struggle for existence, and supremacy. Others
-may sing sweeter songs or dream diviner visions, but
-the potency of life will not be won thereby.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Inventiveness is another word for that knowledge
-which is really power, force, strength—brutal, if you
-will, but present, actual.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Man is distinctively a tool-using animal, and those
-with the most efficient tools will bring the others to
-terms; for when it is a tool of war, a weapon, victory
-is to him who has the best.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Inventiveness is the foe of habit, and habit is the
-foe to advancement. As the sickle gave way to the
-scythe, and the scythe to the mowing-machine,
-the food-supply was insured against failure, famines
-disappeared, and aggregations of millions in cities
-became possible.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>An invention is something concrete, objective. It
-substitutes reality for a dream, and in the end surpasses,
-in the elements of the marvellous, all dreams.
-The Arabian Nights tell of no magic spell so potent
-as to enable persons to speak to each other a thousand
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>miles apart. But invention has made that the most
-commonplace of incidents.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As there is no calculable limit to the natural forces,
-so there is none to our possible control of them.
-Reason has this in itself, that qualitatively it is of
-higher order than force and can control it to any
-extent. The nation which constantly encourages this
-application of reason must be the most forcible,
-the most powerful. Would you forecast the fate of
-the present “great powers” in the twentieth century?
-The books of prophecy are open. They are the
-records of the patent offices.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>4. <em>Adaptability.</em>—The fundamental law of life in
-organic forms is their relative ability to adapt themselves
-to environments.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is just as true of ethnic units, physically and
-mentally. When I come to speak of acclimatisation,
-I shall dwell on the former phase; now, I emphasise
-the necessity of mental adaptation, as shown in laws,
-religions, customs, and thoughts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There must be nothing “hide-bound” in the tribe
-or nation which migrates or which expands into new
-conditions of life. Home-sickness must be unknown
-to it. It must cherish no ancient local prejudices,
-carry with it no baggage which it is not ready to exchange
-for something more suitable. More than that,
-it must be on the alert to discover what alterations in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>home habits should be made, and hasten to make
-them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Adaptability is not the loss of national character.
-We may change our sky with profit, but keep our
-minds. To lose ourselves in travelling would be a
-loss irreparable. The human group which succumbs
-to new environment does not adapt itself to it, but is
-drowned in it. The changes required by adaptability
-are chiefly external and of will. They are such as the
-recognition of new experiences suggests as advisable
-for survival.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Adaptability is an active trait. To be most effective
-it must be conscious and purposive. The knowledge
-gained from others must be utilised intentionally
-to the special advantage of the group. In this
-form it is a product of the higher culture. Primitive
-peoples, when they migrated, submitted themselves
-without reflection to the new influences around them;
-enlightened groups are on their guard and sedulously
-retain what they bring with them if they see it is better
-than what they find, or accept the latter if it is
-superior. True adaptability, therefore, is the result
-of conscious reasoning.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>5. <em>Receptiveness.</em>—Not only should the ethnic mind
-be ready to adapt itself to changed conditions, but
-it should be ever ready to give admittance to new
-knowledge; not only passively, but should actively
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>seek it from others. Only thus can it progress surely
-and rapidly. Anything in the nature of “Chauvinism”
-is destructive to breadth of conception. The
-national egotism which scorns to learn of neighbours
-prepares the pathway to national ruin.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Primitive tribes borrowed extensively one from the
-other. The traditions, games, arts, and inventions
-were appropriated by the most mentally energetic,
-and by them such secured dominion and prosperity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Civilisation alters not this process. That nation
-to-day which is most eager to learn from others,
-which is furthest from the fatal delusion that all wisdom
-flows from its own springs, will surely be in the
-van of progress.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Receptiveness in national life is gauged by the
-knowledge the nation has of others. This can be
-gained by intelligent travel or by study. Where the
-citizens of a country travel little or for amusement
-only, and are but slightly conversant with other
-languages than their own, we may be sure that the
-national mind is lacking in this quality. The number
-of foreign students in a great university is a test
-of this element of progress in the character of their
-respective nationalities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Hence the practical deduction of the importance of
-a knowledge of modern languages. Without them,
-the minds of other nations are closed books to us.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>They may be surpassing us in wisdom and we be
-ignorant of it. In that case, some day we or our
-children will weep for our negligence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>6. <em>Forethought.</em>—In one of his works Professor
-Letourneau remarks that forethought is <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">par excellence</span></i>
-the ripe fruit of intellectual development. The ancient
-Greeks embodied this truth in the pregnant myth of
-Prometheus (Forethought), who stole fire from the
-gods and gave it unto men and his brother Epimetheus
-(Afterthought).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>He who is willing to sacrifice the present for the
-future must possess self-control, fixity of purpose,
-faith in what governs the future, decision of character.
-His actions must be conscious, purposive, directed by
-intelligence. His will must be trained in the choice
-of motive, and his passions curbed into obedience to
-his reason. Self-restraint, self-sacrifice, even self-immolation,
-are the virtues he must be ready to
-practise.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The distant aim for which he is thus denying himself
-may be within the confines of his own expectation
-of life, and thus be after all centred in personal
-ambitions; or it may be directed toward some hoped-for
-life hereafter, in the next world, the spirit-land;
-or, noblest of all, it may be in the interest of unborn
-generations and humanity at large. Perhaps in his
-zeal he misses present joys for the illusions of a
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>fancied future; but better this than to sacrifice the
-future to the present.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In such deliberate and conscious planning for remote
-aims he is not like the squirrel who lays up a
-store of nuts for the winter; for the man exercises
-his will and decides between motives, and his actions
-are not controlled by external events but by inner,
-psychical reflections. There is even something not
-despicable in that avarice which heaps up riches and
-knows not who shall enjoy them. In it is revealed
-that anxiety to labour for a remote future, at present
-sacrifice, which, in nobler expressions, is a fine,
-essentially human, trait.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This characteristic differs widely in mankind, and
-in individuals. So significant is it of the progress of
-the group that in various forms it has been chosen
-by several writers as the main distinction between
-savagery and civilisation. The efforts of the barbarian
-aim at the satisfaction of his immediate wants
-only. His means of livelihood—hunting, fishing, and
-the collection of natural products—do not admit of
-saving for a far-off future. As the soul rises in
-culture, its horizon expands. Not merely against
-winter’s want, but against the inevitable periods of
-sickness and decrepitude which lie in wait for all,
-must we be prepared. Then there are the feeble
-and the helpless, and farther still the unborn, our
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>descendants, for whom we feel responsible. Finally,
-the horizon falls co-equal with the limits of the
-world, and the future of all humanity appeals
-to the loftiest souls as demanding their strenuous
-labours.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The best-directed efforts of humanitarians to-day
-are aimed at the cultivation of forethought in the
-minds and habits of the lower, so called, improvident
-classes of society. Wise governments are engaged
-in providing secure depositories for small savings, in
-devising methods of insurance against want in old
-age and poverty, and in urging upon all the wisdom
-of guarding property against attacks, thus aiding in
-the survival of the nations.</p>
-
-<p class='c015'>These are the primary factors of progress in the
-ethnic mind. Everywhere and at all times their
-assiduous cultivation makes for national strength and
-life. Where they are all active, success is assured.
-Where even one is neglected danger is incurred.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But, it will be objected, are there not other mental
-traits just as necessary,—for instance, courage, enthusiasm,
-loyalty, patriotism? Yes, they are sometimes
-advantageous, sometimes necessary; but these
-and similar emotions are secondary; in themselves,
-they do not insure progress; in frequent instances,
-they oppose it, and lead their possessors to ruin.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>Blind courage, for example, like misdirected energy,
-is mischievous and destructive.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Emotions and sentiments are necessary stimulants
-to action. They are indefinitely valuable in national
-character, but only to the extent that they are
-governed and directed by intelligence. In themselves
-they are blind and unreasoning impulses, and
-dangerous guides. In culture history, they belong
-to primitive or half-civilised people, incapable of
-holding rational conduct. By means of them, astute
-and unscrupulous rulers sway the masses, exciting
-them to actions detrimental to themselves.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The real factors in ethnic evolution must ever be
-those which are rational, conscious, voluntary. As
-voluntary, they require freedom, liberty of choice
-and of action. Freedom is an external condition, and
-unless it is enjoyed without other restraint than the
-limitation of the same privilege in others, the group
-can never reach its complete development. In the
-theory of progress, therefore, it should be always
-given as the primary condition of growth.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The physiological processes by which regressive
-variation affects the ethnic mind are chiefly three:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. Absorption through concentration elsewhere.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. Disuse or neglect of faculties.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. Reaction from natural limitations.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such changes as these are not merely consistent
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>with ethnic advancement but essential to it. They
-indicate simply a re-distribution of the vital forces in
-accordance with the demands of new conditions.
-This is a phenomenon constantly seen in the individual
-life of organic beings of every grade, and that it
-extends to the species and to the mental powers
-proves that it is an universal law.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Many have maintained that regressive variation
-proceeds in an inverse direction from progressive evolution,
-eliminating the most recently acquired characteristics
-first. Not a few have sought to apply this
-supposed law to ethnic conditions and sociological
-factors. But recent authorities of weight, who have
-examined this question with care, regard the instances
-supposed to confirm such a theory as coincidences
-only, or explicable on other grounds.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The term “regressive,” therefore, is to be understood
-as applying to a physiological and healthy
-process, by which the sum of nutrition in an organism
-is expended more upon one or several elements of
-that organism at the expense of other elements. The
-latter, therefore, reduced in sustenance, undergo
-“regressive” changes, atrophy, or diminish.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In mental life this is paralleled by the cultivation of
-some faculties to the neglect of others. Those to
-which we “pay attention,” as the phrase is, improve,
-while those which we neglect are weakened.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>What is here noted of the individual is true of the
-group. Indeed, it is a leading fact in the psychical
-history of the species. Man has paid heavily for all
-his winnings in the intellectual field by losses of many
-a power which would serve him well had he retained
-it. He has forfeited the instincts which once were
-his guides, the acuteness of his senses has gone, the
-happy carelessness of his youth has deserted him.
-We may all join in the lament of Mrs. Browning:</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c016'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>“I have lost, ah, many a pleasure,</div>
- <div class='line'>Many a hope and many a power.”</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>In applying these general facts to the variations of
-the ethnic mind, the principal distinction to observe
-is between <em>relative</em> regressive and <em>actual</em> regressive
-changes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The former are not only consistent with general
-progress, but in some sense a condition of it. In following
-the steep ascent of advancement, we must cast
-aside some of our baggage. We must husband our
-resources and spend them where the return will be
-most bountiful. Where we strike the balance of our
-mental losses and gains and find it in favour of general
-improvement, we may rest content.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>1. Absorption through Concentration Elsewhere.</em>—The
-concentration of the ethnic mind on the cultivation
-of one group-trait infallibly leads to a diminution
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>of other faculties. The group has a fixed
-amount of time, activity, and mental force, and if this
-is concentrated chiefly on one purpose, others must
-suffer.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>History offers numberless examples of this. A few
-will suffice. The Vikings of Norseland had but one
-vocation—war; and though they repeatedly founded
-kingdoms in the south, not one survived. The capacities
-for peaceful life were lost in them, but for generations
-they were the terror of the more numerous
-and highly cultured nations of the south.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Exclusive devotion to the religious sentiment has
-reduced many peoples to practical imbecility, especially
-where the State has used its powers to force
-a particular church upon the community. Nothing,
-indeed, has brought about more complete intellectual
-atrophy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are examples where the process under consideration
-has been misdirected or carried too far.
-When it is properly guided, the compensation for the
-loss or diminution of one faculty is vastly greater
-than the value of that faculty. Thus, it was through
-the cultivation of his intelligence that early man lost
-his instincts. Through an earnest desire for peace
-which sprang up in the cities of the Middle Ages, the
-constant strife between the feudal nobles was measurably
-checked, to the signal advantage of the nation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>Where the stress of mental attention is directed
-to the cultivation of secondary traits or of those
-which make against the general welfare, the process
-is still physiological; it may, indeed, for the time
-be advantageous, concentrating the group-feeling
-and fitting the nation for its immediate conditions.
-Thus, in the present age, industrialism attracts to its
-sphere most of the ability of several leading nations.
-It offers not in itself a high ideal of life, but appears
-to be one peculiarly suited to the prevailing conditions
-of humanity. It stores reserve national force
-which will, doubtless, in time be expended on nobler
-aims.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <em>Disuse or Neglect of Faculties.</em>—The impairment
-of mental powers through disuse is one of the
-most common phenomena of psychology. Men are
-much more colour-blind than women, because they
-exert less the faculty of distinguishing hues. Persons
-who do not practise memorising soon lose the
-power.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the history of nations this has been most conspicuous
-in the neglect of the military spirit; Carthage
-yielded to Rome, and Rome to the barbarian,
-chiefly because a distaste for personal exposure in
-combat led each nation in time to depend on mercenaries
-for defence. For centuries in China the vocation
-of the soldier has been looked upon as inferior
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>to that of the scholar or the statesman; and, however
-just this might be in the abstract, it so weakened the
-national integrity that the vast Sinitic empire is now
-tottering to ruin.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Disuse may arise from two conditions: the one,
-from neglect and overattention to other faculties;
-the other, from absence of opportunity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Both are abundantly represented in ethnic psychology.
-Of the former, I have just given instances;
-while of the latter the deliberate avoidance by large
-groups of certain areas of mental life are examples
-in point. Thus, the Society of Friends (Quakers)
-have for two hundred and fifty years expelled the
-cultivation of the fine arts from their education.
-The result is a loss of the æsthetic faculties, but a
-remarkable gain in other directions—such as sobriety,
-longevity, business success. Whether the compensation
-is sufficient seems, however, to be decided
-in the negative by the Friends themselves.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Other examples present themselves. The aristocracy
-of Siam regard all forms of work as so
-degrading that they allow their finger-nails to grow
-five or six inches in length to prove that their hands
-have never been soiled with labour. Needless to
-say that this disuse of their muscles is followed by
-atrophy of their brain-cells, so that they are an
-emasculate and enfeebled group. The theory of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>concentration and disuse of faculties in the group led
-to the system of castes, the most striking example of
-which is in India, where they are divided upon race
-lines. The white Brahmans are the priests, legislators,
-scholars, and diplomats; the red Rajpoots are
-the warriors and chieftains; the yellow Mongols are
-the commercial and agricultural class; while the
-black Dravidians are the mechanics and herdsmen.
-Each caste adopts its special branch of activity and
-avoids that traditionally belonging to another caste.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Although a similar theory has been widely popular
-in many states, such a division of labour and responsibility
-has in it elements of debility which in the long
-run must bring about social disintegration. It conflicts
-with the unity of the ethnic mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. <em>Reaction from Natural Limitations.</em>—As there
-is a difference in the mental aptitudes of individuals
-which no training can equalise, so there is in those
-of human groups. Its causes do not concern us
-here. The fact remains and must be faced.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There are natural limitations to each mind and
-to each group of minds. Compared with the most
-highly gifted, the less so stand in the physiological
-relation of “rudimentary organs.” When brought
-into contact, the latter will either succumb or accept
-a subordinate position.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The American Indians, as a race, were comparatively
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>highly gifted. They created an order of architecture
-and even devised a system of phonetic writing;
-but none of their states was of long duration, and none
-of their so-called “empires” rose above the level of a
-temporary confederacy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The limitations of the racial mind were such that a
-complex social organisation was impossible for them.
-In the forms of their highest governments, those of
-the Aztecs, Mayas, and Peruvians, we see repeated on
-a large scale the simple and insufficient models of the
-rude hunting tribes of the plains.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is also true of the black race of Africa. The
-powerful monarchies which at times have been erected
-in that continent over the dead bodies of myriads of
-victims have lasted but a generation or two. The
-natural limitations of the racial mind prevented it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Many other examples could be cited. Indeed, the
-law of “thus far shalt thou go and no farther” tells
-the story of most of the failures of races and peoples.
-They fell through mental inability to succeed. They
-had reached the natural limit of their activities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But there is in this no occasion to deduce a conclusion
-of fatalism. These limitations have been
-operative in great measure because they have been
-unrecognised, and no effort has been made to escape
-them. Though they may not be remedied, their evil
-effects may be avoided by enlightened prevision. They
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>act like other natural laws, and all such laws can be
-turned to man’s advantage, if he sets about it wisely.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='sc'>Modes and Rates of Ethnic Variation.</span>—Both
-progressive and regressive mental variations are
-formed of constructive, synthetic evolution; both are
-necessary to general advancement; both have their
-place in the scheme of national health and growth.
-They belong among what the physiologist calls
-“anabolic” processes—those whose tendency is to preserve
-and develop the species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There has, however, been frequent misunderstanding
-of the modes of action of these processes and the
-rate of their movement. This misconception exists
-widely to-day. Many writers have mistaken actual
-advance for degeneration, or claimed that some nation
-or stage of culture was superior to another from some
-single real or imagined feature. Thus Rousseau and
-his school, enamoured of the supposed personal freedom
-of the savage, lauded the existence of man “in a
-state of nature”; and their followers still assail modern
-civilisation as a failure.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It becomes important, therefore, to examine the
-modes of healthy progress so that we may understand
-its sometimes strange aspects.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These modes are three in number:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. In lines, either parallel (homoplastic) or divergent
-(heteroplastic).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>2. In circles, or curved forms (spirals).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. In waves, rhythmic undulatory forms.</p>
-
-<p class='c015'>1. <em>Parallel and Divergent Variation.</em>—Evolutionists
-are familiar with these two forms of progressive variation
-in the organic world. They are equally evident
-in human progress.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No fact in ethnology is more striking than the
-parallelisms of primitive culture. Go where we will
-among the savage tribes of the globe, we find them
-developing the same arts along the same lines, framing
-their tribal organisations on the same models,
-calling in similar words on the same gods. Not only
-in this but in what seem matters of caprice, fancy, and
-local colour, the same similarity, almost identity, prevails.
-They tell stories of like plots, decorate their
-weapons in like patterns, dance and sing in like forms.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Yet, though so much alike, so “tarred with the
-same stick,” each tribe and group is different. Each
-has its own imprint and character. Each has its
-points of individuality.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is “divergent” variation, just as universal,
-just as inevitable as the parallelism we have been
-considering. This extends into minute and seemingly
-unimportant details. We may, for example,
-compare the stone axes of neighbouring American
-tribes. In a casual survey, they look alike; a close
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>inspection reveals slight but constant differences.
-The trained eye can distinguish their place of origin
-without difficulty.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This inherent divergence is so profound that two
-well-marked groups become incapable of mental
-unity. They may be separated by an imaginary
-line, and have been for generations under like climatic
-and cultural conditions, but the imprint of the
-divergence is ineradicable. If they have the same
-religion, they will understand it differently; the
-same events will impress them differently; their
-feeling and their hopes will be asunder.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>While this is true, it is also true that a new
-stimulus to progress is created by the union of divergent
-lines of thought. The resultant is a fresh
-element in mental life, a new birth independent of
-either parent.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such unions are brought about either by similarity
-or contrast. There is a species of elective affinity
-between certain lines of psychical development which
-at once unites them as they approach each other.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is also a similar union induced by contrasted
-psychical states. We say familiarly that
-“opposites attract each other,” and it is a maxim drawn
-from frequent experience. The rapid changes from
-social freedom to military tyranny in the mercurial
-population of some states seem more gratifying
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>to the ethnic spirit than a continued stable government.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Parallel variations lead to similarity in products.
-They are “homoplastic,” to use the term of the
-evolutionist. Primitive tribes, developing under the
-same general conditions of environment, are strikingly
-alike in culture.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Divergent variations are “heteroplastic,” that is,
-they lead to new products, and hence are the higher
-activities in all that makes for advancement. Whatever
-multiplies them stimulates the growth of
-culture.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <em>Variation in Circles or Curves.</em>—Both parallel
-and divergent evolution are expressions of continuity
-of progress in lines, extending from point to point,
-intersecting to produce other lines of new directions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such a rectilinear scheme is the simplest that we
-can sketch of human advancement; and for many
-purposes it is sufficiently correct. It does not, however,
-fully express the geometrical representation of
-such agencies as we are considering. Professor
-Baldwin has justly remarked that there is a “circular
-activity” in all progress. Its influence is not aimed
-solely at a point ahead, but extends itself in all
-directions. The reception of a new and true idea
-in the human mind may be likened to the introduction
-of a ray of sunlight into a darkened room. Its
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>chief force is seen in the linear shaft of light, but
-the illumination extends in some degree to the whole
-space.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Johannes Schmidt has shown that the distribution
-of the early Aryan dialects and religions was not
-from the point of common origin by right lines of
-migration in different directions, but should be
-represented diagrammatically by a series of irregular
-circles and ellipses, overlapping each other. The
-tendency to variation arises in some centre and
-spreads from it in a series of curves. These meeting
-others lead to an “interlinking” of cultural areas.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is true of the other elements of ethnic culture.
-The localities where many such overlappings occurred
-became secondary centres from which in turn the
-circular activity of culture was propagated.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A mart where many visitors from different nations
-congregated would receive some new learning from
-all and through its concentration would impart this
-higher potency in some measure to all. For example,
-the city of Nippur, on the Babylonian plain,
-attracted twenty-five hundred years ago to its markets
-not only Assyrians and Edomites, but Medes and
-Persians from the East, Syrians and Hittites from
-the West, and probably Greeks and Egyptians and
-Arabians from remoter lands.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Human progress has been likened by some to
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>a spiral figure where each advance is a repetition of a
-former stage but with improvements to it. This is
-a combination of the right line and the curve; but
-the notion that repetition or recapitulation exists in
-evolution in any other form than that of renewed
-effort finds little support in natural science.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. <em>Variation in Waves, or Rhythmic Undulations.</em>—Some
-of the most recent speculations on the ultimate
-forces of the universe lead to the belief that
-they are maintained in activity by an eternal rhythmic
-pulsation or undulation, generating its energy from its
-periods of repose.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This doctrine has been applied by Professor Gerland
-to the progress of the human race. His teaching
-is that after a period of rapid advance there
-follows one of depression, which in turn is succeeded
-by another of advance, reaching a higher development
-than any which preceded it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Other writers have expressed this notion in the
-form that after a period of activity and invention follows
-one of repose and reflection, giving way in turn
-to another of activity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='sc'>The Rate of Progress.</span>—Professor de Mortillet
-calculates from a wide range of data, geologic and
-archæologic, that man has lived on the earth about
-240,000 years. The most conservative student of
-prehistoric records would not estimate the life of our
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>species at less than fifty thousand years, and it is
-much more likely to be double that duration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The date of anything like civilisation is much more
-recent. Even in its oldest centres, as Egypt or
-Babylonia, to place its beginning ten thousand years
-ago is to exceed the demands of the boldest antiquary;
-while over most of the now civilised areas of
-the globe a condition of barbarism prevailed until less
-than two thousand years ago.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These facts prove wide variations in the rate of
-progress, very slow movements in earlier times and
-lower conditions, singularly rapid advances in later
-high conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We are led to the conclusion, therefore, that the
-rate is not by one mode of progression but by several.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. By arithmetical progression (addition).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. By geometrical progression (multiplication).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. By saltatory progression (permutation).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are not to be applied too strictly, but it
-is safe to make the general statement about them
-that they correspond to the three stages of culture,—savagery,
-half-culture, and full-culture.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The simplest rate is by adding one invention or art
-to another, as does the savage in his lowest stage to-day
-and as did primitive man for myriads of years.
-Each such addition is so much gained, but reflects little
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>improvement on the general life. Thus the Australian
-began with a stone fastened to a wooden
-handle, and with which he could strike a blow, scratch
-the earth, or tear flesh. To this he added in time a
-spear or javelin, a club, and finally that curious weapon,
-the boomerang. Each of these inventions helped him
-just to the extent he used it and not more. His general
-condition was not bettered beyond that amount.
-It was as if he had added a hundred dollars to his
-capital and enjoyed the interest of the investment.
-His was arithmetical progression.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This merely arithmetical progression by simple addition,
-2 + 2 + 2 + 2=8, explains why the introduction
-or invention of very important technical
-procedures have frequently been of no influence on
-the general culture of a people. Thus, the smelting
-and forging of iron has been known from time immemorial
-among the African blacks, and many of them
-are skilful blacksmiths; but beyond its immediate
-convenience for weapons, the art did them no benefit.
-The Chinese knew the compass and gunpowder many
-centuries before the Europeans, but their methods of
-war and navigation received no impulse from these
-potent allies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>French physiologists have defined the human brain
-as “an organ of repetition and multiplication.” So
-long as its activities are confined to mere imitation,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>following a set example, it employs the former function
-only, and the progress of the group must be very
-slow.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This was not Mr. Lewis H. Morgan’s opinion.
-That thoughtful ethnologist maintained that “from
-first to last human progress has been in a ratio not
-rigorously but essentially geometrical.” But the
-arguments on which he chiefly based this maxim, so
-far as it applies to primitive conditions were the
-development of articulate speech and the social,
-“gentile” organisation; and neither of these resulted
-from a conscious effort of mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Progress does proceed in a geometrical ratio—that
-is, by multiplication, when an invention reacts on the
-sum of the ethnic possessions to increase their general
-value—when, as we say, it has an indefinite
-number of “applications.” This is seen in the recognition
-of the mechanical powers,—the lever, the
-pulley, the screw, the weighing-beam, and so on. In
-ship-building, the oar, the rudder, and the sail improved
-the whole system of water transportation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Geometrical ratio increases rapidly. It is represented
-by a series 2 × 2 × 2 × 2=16. But the augment
-by permutation is still greater. This is shown
-in the series 2 × 3 × 4 × 5=120. Mr. George Iles
-claims that this is the true rate of modern progress
-as represented by the effect on the world of printing,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>steam, electricity, and photography. This is progress
-“saltatory,” or by leaps. It explains, he believes, the
-sudden and rapid advance of some periods, and also
-the losses of continuity sometimes observed. His
-maxim is: “The newest of the factors of culture
-multiplies all the factors which went before it.”</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER IV<br /> <span class='large'><em>PATHOLOGICAL VARIATION IN THE ETHNIC MIND</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>We have seen in the preceding chapter that
-atrophy and regression are an essential process
-of progressive evolution, necessary in order that
-the preponderance of nutrition may be cast in favour
-of the most useful organs and structures.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is “physiological” degeneration, “degeneration
-with compensation,” the result of which is finally
-favourable to the general economy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But there is another form of degeneration, the
-tendency of which is distinctly injurious to the
-organism as a whole, and which, if unchecked, would
-compass its destruction. This is “pathological degeneration,”
-“degeneration without compensation.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Although such processes are also biologic,—that
-is, carried on by life products (cellular neoplasms),—they
-are incapable of independent existence and are
-always warring against that of the organism in which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>they are engendered. It is an axiom that the laws
-of progressive evolution do not apply to pathological
-processes (Virchow).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the history of the mental life of individuals and
-nations we find a striking parallelism to these physical
-processes, certain degenerations bringing with them
-compensations in the growth of higher faculties,
-others tending inevitably to the destruction of the
-individual or the group. The latter belongs to the
-domain of “ethnic psycho-pathology.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Psychologists have shunned this field. “Psychology,”
-says a recent American writer, “must concern
-itself with the <em>normal</em> mind”; and a German author
-of merit has insisted that mental pathology has no
-place in ethnology, because this science occupies
-itself only with the progress of mankind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Much more correct is the opinion of Dr. Ireland
-that “it is quite erroneous to treat the history of
-the human race as that of the sane alone”; and, indeed,
-we may almost go so far as Professor Capitan,
-of the School of Anthropology of Paris, and say:
-“Everybody is diseased. Nobody is healthy. We
-are obliged to study mankind in a constantly morbid
-condition of body and mind.” Or we may go as far
-as Pascal, when he says, “Men are naturally so insane
-that he is deemed insane who is not insane with
-the rest.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>Ethnic psychology is obliged to take into account
-the constant presence and powerful action of pathological
-mental elements. Tribes and nations have
-been destroyed by war or by catastrophes; but much
-more frequently some disease of the ethnic mind
-itself has prepared its own extinction.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Here an important distinction is necessary. Ethnic
-mental disease has no relation to the frequency of individual
-cases of insanity. These do not affect the
-ethnic mind because that is the outcome of the intelligence
-of the community, not of its irresponsible
-members.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>For this reason ethnic psycho-pathology cannot be
-discussed wholly from the standpoint of insanity,
-although the analogies are such that we can profitably
-compare them in outline, and this I shall attempt.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A definition is sometimes useful, so I present the
-following:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A pathological condition of the ethnic mind is
-present when it is chronically incapable of directing
-the activities of the group correctly toward self-preservation
-and development.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Like all definitions in natural science, this one is
-not to be applied literally in all cases. The incapacity
-may be present and yet not to such a degree
-as to be positively destructive. All nations have some
-insane tendencies, as have all individuals; and it is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>true, as a specialist has said: “The more one knows
-of insanity, the less does it seem to differ from the
-normal condition.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These pathological traits of the ethnic mind can be
-analysed and classified. They will be found to arise</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. From some intellectual deficiency or perversion;
-or</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. From some persistent disturbance of the emotional
-life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No one will demand that every member of a group
-should suffer from such conditions in order that its
-collective mind should betray morbid consequences.
-It is enough if a majority, or even a decided minority,
-providing it exerts the requisite influence on
-the mass, is in such a pathological state. A degenerate
-nobility or a dissolute priesthood has often
-worked the ruin of a state through the contagion of
-example and its control of lower classes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Before considering in detail the varied forms under
-which these diseased mental traits present themselves,
-it will be well to examine the general causes
-to which they are due.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='sc'>Etiology.</span>—Each of such pathological conditions
-of the ethnic mind has a basis in some prevailing
-physical neurosis, the origin of which can be traced in
-the ethnic history, and which becomes hereditary in
-the stock. For of these two principles no student
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>of the subject can doubt, (1) that every pathological
-mental manifestation corresponds to a neuropathic
-change, and (2) that whatever may be said
-about the transmission of acquired characters in
-physiology, no physician can for a moment doubt
-that morbid infection may be passed down from
-generation to generation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>For these reasons the study of causes in ethnic
-pathology becomes of enormous practical moment.
-Only by an acquaintance with them can preventive
-and curative remedies be applied.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These causes are, at first, always <em>external</em> and
-<em>individual</em>. They proceed from some form of “environment,”
-mental or physical. But the morbid impression,
-once fully received, is often indelible,
-becomes fixed in the type, and is but little influenced
-by external agencies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These primary causes of true ethnic degeneration
-I shall consider under four headings.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. Imperfect Nutrition.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. Sexual Subversions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. Toxic Agents.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>4. Mental Shocks.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No one of these can act in the long run in other
-than a deleterious manner on the ethnic mind. There
-is nothing “compensatory” in any one of them or
-so little that it need not be reckoned.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>1. <em>Imperfect Nutrition.</em>—It has been said broadly
-that all psychopathic and regressive conditions arise
-from malnutrition (Féré). This is true, in a sense,
-but does not carry us far in the direction of treatment.
-We ask a closer definition of origins.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is no doubt of the intimate relationship of
-ample nutrition and intellectual progress; but while
-it is well to avoid the ancient notion of the independence
-of soul and body and that the former is
-superior to the latter, we must guard against the
-modern extreme of Buckle and his followers, that the
-history of nations can be traced to the food they eat.
-Man is omnivorous, and his well-being is nourished
-by food of any kind, providing it is nutritious and
-easily assimilable. The effort which has often been
-made to trace the character of tribes and nations to
-some prevalent diet—be it of fish or flesh, or vegetable
-products—is fanciful, and yields no positive
-facts. What does harm is not some particular kind
-but a general insufficiency of aliment.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Imperfect nutrition may be traced to three principal
-sources. 1. Insufficient or unsuitable food. 2. Lack
-of variety. 3. Improper preparation of food.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The careful researches of Collignon, Ranke, Ammon,
-and others have traced the stunted forms,
-defective bodies, and low intellectual development
-of the Lapps, the mountaineers of central Europe
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>and the Bushmen of the Kalihari desert to one cause,
-<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la misére</span></i>, lack of sufficient and appropriate food.
-This is certain to bring about degeneration of organs,
-incomplete development, and loss of brain power.
-Continued through generations, a hereditary taint
-is engendered which saps the vigour of the stock,
-and cannot be eradicated by improved conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Unsuitable food is usually consumed on account
-of the scarcity of better material, but at times
-from a morbid craving. Examples are the unctuous
-clay which was swallowed by various tribes in America
-and Australia, and also by some of the “poor white
-trash” of Georgia. The ergoted rye and maize to
-which some of the peasantry of France and Italy are
-forced to have recourse exerts a disastrous influence
-on both body and mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But food may be ever so excellent in itself, yet
-unsuitable to the geographic and other conditions.
-The Eskimo thrives on blubber and raw fish; but
-such a diet in Ceylon would be as inappropriate
-as the Hindoo’s boiled rice for an exclusive diet in
-Greenland.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Lack of variety interferes with nutrition even when
-the food material itself is ample. By structure and
-habit man is omnivorous, and suffers when confined
-to a single article of diet. The blood becomes depraved
-and scorbutic symptoms often appear. Nations
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>who mainly live on some one substance—rice,
-cassava, potatoes, etc.—suffer, lose their power of
-adaptation to their surroundings, as was remarked
-by Alexander von Humboldt, and are more liable to
-disease. Owing also to the partial sustenance thus
-furnished, the brain-cells are less progressive and
-energetic. There are nearly a score of chemical
-elements in the body, all of which must be supplied
-by the aliment if maximum physical health
-is to be attained and the highest energy and moral
-vigour are desired; for, although it is not correct to
-assert, as some have claimed, that the physical insures
-psychical perfection, it is undoubtedly true that the
-mind is never at its best in a feeble and sickly body.
-Dr. Johnson was more than half right when he
-argued that a sick man is a scoundrel!</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A volume might be written on the influence of
-the preparation of food on national character. Cookery
-is one of the fine arts, and its development has
-been parallel with general culture. No tribe takes
-its food habitually raw. The Eskimo will freeze
-it first, the Tartar readies his steak by placing it
-beneath his saddle, and the African cannibal will
-soak his human morsel in water. Before pots or
-kettles were invented, the flesh was roasted over the
-fire or in trenches covered with hot coals.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Cookery renders food more assimilable, more
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>digestible, and thus allows the brain a better chance
-to do its work. Frying hardens and soddens food,
-and the frying-pan is, therefore, an enemy to civilisation.
-Chewing coarse, hard, and uncooked food
-develops the muscles of the jaws and makes the
-face “prognathic,” an almost sure sign of intellectual
-inferiority, and directly connected with an unfavourable
-shape of the skull. The man who invented the
-mill was one of the greatest benefactors to his race.
-Condiments add to the digestibility of food and hold
-an important place in its preparation. Salt and
-pepper thus sharpen the intellect.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <em>Subversion of Sex-relations.</em>—There is nothing
-more vital to the growth, even to the very existence,
-of a nation than the sex-relations which it favours by
-its laws, customs, and preferences. Upon these
-depend the processes of natural selection by which
-the number and the power of future generations are
-decided through inflexible rules. If these relations,
-as established by the fixed natural laws of species-perpetuation,
-are traversed by ignorance or wilful
-disobedience, nothing can prevent the injury to
-the physical strength and mental ability of the
-offspring.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such subversions of the sex-relations may be presented
-under five headings:</p>
-
- <dl class='dl_2'>
- <dt>(<em>a</em>)<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span></dt>
- <dd>Premature and delayed marriage.
- </dd>
- <dt>(<em>b</em>)</dt>
- <dd>Abnormal forms of marriage.
- </dd>
- <dt>(<em>c</em>)</dt>
- <dd>Abstention from marriage through various causes.
- </dd>
- <dt>(<em>d</em>)</dt>
- <dd>Licentiousness. Divorce.
- </dd>
- <dt>(<em>e</em>)</dt>
- <dd>Diminution of natality. Infertility.
- </dd>
- </dl>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(a) Premature and Delayed Marriage.</em>—Mr.
-Galton, in one of his thoughtful works, remarks:
-“An enormous effect upon the average natural
-ability of a race may be produced by influences
-which retard the average age of marriage or hasten
-it.” He has illustrated this by abundant examples
-now through his many writings familiar to the public,
-his general thesis being that the wisest policy
-for a nation is to retard the age of marriage among
-the weak and to hasten it among the vigorous classes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is, of course, to be construed within physiological
-lines; premature relations of the sexes, too
-early marriages, are disastrous in every respect.
-Statistics of European armies show that there is a
-far higher mortality and much more sickness among
-the soldiers who have married young than among
-single men of the same age. Certain Australian and
-South American tribes force their female children
-of immature age into marital relations, and to this
-is due the rapid decrease of their numbers.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(b) Abnormal Forms of Marriage.</em>—Among early
-Semitic tribes, and to-day in parts of Tibet and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>India, the custom prevails of “polyandry,” in which
-one woman is the wife of several husbands. This
-sometimes arose from female infanticide, sometimes,
-as in Tibet, where all the brothers of a family have
-one wife in common, in order to preserve undivided
-the family property.<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c014'><sup>[2]</sup></a></p>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f2'>
-<p class='c010'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. [An obvious gap in the manuscript occurs at this point, but one which in
-no way affects the general argument of the author.—<span class='sc'>Editor.</span>]</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(c) Abstention from Marriage.</em>—Mr. Galton has
-pointed out with great force the injury worked by
-sacerdotal celibacy in the history of European civilisation.
-The commendation of the single life in man
-or woman as “the better part” has been by no
-means confined to certain sects of Christianity.
-Long before that religion started, this sacrifice was
-enjoined on the priests of Cybele, the virgins of
-Vesta, the Egyptian ministrants, and many other
-officials in Old World rites; while in the New
-World not only were there houses of “nuns” among
-the Quechuas of Peru and the Mayas of Yucatan,
-but the priests in those cults and even the “medicine
-men” of rude Northern tribes were frequently
-vowed to perpetual and absolute chastity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the struggle of modern life, and also in the
-greater facility for the pursuit of pleasure, of self-culture
-or devotion to some cherished pursuit, the
-unmarried person has an advantage, and hence it
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>is noted that marriage is either long delayed or
-wholly avoided. The division of a community along
-narrow social, financial, or religious lines greatly aids
-this isolation by narrowing the selection of partners
-for life. War, emigration, and the love of adventure
-prompt the males to desert remote and quiet localities,
-leaving the females in the majority and imbuing
-the males with a distaste for domestic pursuits.
-During the Crusades there were considerable areas
-in Europe where there was only one man left to
-seven women.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Students of psychopathic conditions have pointed
-out another and apparently growing cause of indifference
-to marriage,—that sentiment called “homosexuality,”
-an inversion of the sexual instinct toward
-one’s own sex. This may be innocent in action and
-emotion, when it means merely the preference for
-friendship in the same gender and a congenital indifference
-to sexual feelings; or it may progress to
-any degree of monosexual devotion, such as classic
-tradition attributed to the characters of Sappho and
-Heliogabalus.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Whatever the cause which leads to the presence
-of many old bachelors and spinsters in a community,
-it must be condemned by the anthropologist, because
-it is certain to bring about mental deterioration of
-the stock; and the higher the motive, the more
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>exalted the reason offered for such abstention, the
-surer is the deterioration, because it means that the
-class capable of such superior motives will be extinguished
-in the community.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(d) Licentiousness; Divorce.</em>—No one will need to be
-persuaded that open licentiousness, the disregard of
-those sentiments and principles which attach in lasting
-unions persons of opposite sex, can have other
-than a detrimental effect on individual and national
-character. Wherever this has prevailed, the community
-has been weakened and its powers misdirected.
-Any stimulus to the sex feeling beyond that
-for its physiological purpose detracts from the general
-energy, physical and mental; and any indulgence of
-it in other than physiological methods develops
-degenerative tendencies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Sexual psychopathy has been abundantly investigated
-of late years by Krafft-Ebing, Ellis, and other
-students, and its prevalence is too extended for it not
-to have profound effect on the ethnic mind. What
-is one of the worst features is the attraction that such
-psychopathic subjects have for each other, whether of
-the same or opposite sexes. It thus becomes an inherited
-trait, and in a majority of the cases this is
-easily recognised.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The question here arises, to what extent in a community
-the marriage tie may be relaxed without injury
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>to or to the advantage of the general psychical
-welfare. This practical inquiry should be decided
-not by religious or social prejudice, but by a study of
-the peculiar conditions of the community and of the
-application of general principles to them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is impossible for me here to enter into this vast
-and vital question; but some of these general principles
-may be briefly stated.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Students of primitive conditions have reached the
-conclusion that neither sex in the human species is
-inclined to permanent sexual unions. They point
-out that among savage tribes, and indeed in various
-advanced religions, ceremonies and customs are in
-vogue to expiate such attachments as contrary to the
-divine ordinances. They further show that the forms
-of marriage were instituted either for selfish sensual
-purposes on the part of the male or for property
-reasons; and that in a condition of freedom and advanced
-culture neither sex is inclined to regard them
-as durably binding.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>With progressive enlightenment, bringing with it,
-as it must, the freedom of woman from civil disabilities,
-divorces increase, and only those marriages are
-stable in which both parties are satisfied. The result
-of this is constantly beneficial. Facility of separation
-is a potent stimulus to connubial harmony; for the
-one most satisfied with the relation will always strive
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>to render it agreeable to the other, in order to avoid
-a dissolution of the tie.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Licentiousness, therefore, is not synonymous with
-loose marriage relations, but the reverse.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(e) Diminution of Natality.</em>—There is no more
-certain sign of the degeneration of a race, nation, or
-class than a decreasing birth-rate. When it reaches
-the point that the deaths in its ranks exceed the
-births, extinction has already begun. Providing that
-fecundity continues normal, the onslaughts of war,
-famine, and pestilence may be remedied; but when,
-through agencies of any description, the birth-rate
-sensibly falls off, there is no escape from destruction.
-This disaster may arise from physical, but is generally
-due to psychical causes, and therefore points distinctly
-to mental pathology in the group where it occurs.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Striking examples of this have been presented by
-studies of the noble families of Europe. Placed in
-positions where their chief aims were amusement,
-self-indulgence, and ostentation, their best faculties
-were allowed to rust and finally to decay, bringing
-with this the extinction of their lines.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Researches in European history show that the ennobled
-families of France, Germany, and England
-have rarely survived the fifth generation, and not
-more than six per cent. are in existence after three
-hundred years. Of 427 English noble families, but
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>41 were represented at the beginning of the 17th
-century. The patrician families who controlled the
-free cities of the Middle Ages are now known in
-history only. Scarcely a score have outlived the
-degenerative agencies of wealth, idleness, and indulgence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The other extreme of the social scale is equally
-unfriendly to productiveness. It is popularly thought
-that the poor man has children if he has nothing
-else. But he must not be too poor. Surgeons of
-the Indian civil service have proved by ample statistics
-that the famines which periodically ravage the
-East bring in their train widespread and lasting infertility.
-Arrest of puberty and organic deterioration
-of the reproductive system are common results of the
-prolonged starvation, and prevent child-bearing.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The psychic contrast between this result and that
-of malignant epidemics is marked and singular.
-During and after famines the feelings dependent on
-sex are almost extinguished; while in epidemics of
-acute diseases, such as plague, cholera, and yellow
-fever, they are notably exalted, as they are also in
-leprosy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is also a class of maladies known in medicine
-as “dystrophic” on account of their tendency to
-diminish virility, and thus both lessen the birth rate
-and lead to morbid psychic states. Prominent among
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>these are malarial fevers, tuberculosis, and the later
-stages of alcoholism and the opium habit. By many
-writers the inordinate use of tobacco is believed to
-exert a similar effect.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In modern life, notably in France and the eastern
-United States, there is a very observable infecundity
-in certain classes, and they the wealthiest and best
-educated, due unquestionably to intention on the part
-of the married—to purely psychic causes, therefore.
-In the “best society” of those localities two or three
-children to a marriage are as many as are wanted and
-as many as arrive.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>That this limitation is deliberate, and not the result
-of reproductive debility, has been shown by an application
-of the law of sex at birth as formulated by
-Dumont. This is, that when the proportion of the
-sexes at birth are as 105 males to 100 females, the
-diminished natality is voluntary; and when it is involuntary,
-due to disease or malformations, this ratio
-is always disturbed.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As statistics prove that in modern life two-thirds of
-the children born alive never perpetuate their kind,
-through death, the single life, sterility, or other
-reason, it is plain that intentional limitation of offspring
-to a number less than four means certain extinction
-of the family.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. <em>Toxic Agents.</em>—The toxic agents of ethnic degeneration
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>belong to two classes, stimulant-narcotics
-and disease-germs. The former are voluntarily consumed
-by the individual, the latter he absorbs through
-exposure to insalubrious conditions. Both belong to
-preventable causes of deterioration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Of the stimulant-narcotics, alcohol, opium, and tobacco
-are the most familiar. But they by no means
-exhaust the list. Everywhere and at all times man
-has had an intense craving for these nervines. Where
-the Koran forbids alcoholic drinks, the Arabs take
-refuge in kief and other species of hemp. The native
-Mexicans cull the <em>peyotl</em>, the Siberians a toadstool,
-the Peruvians coca.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The precise degree to which these agents have
-altered the intellectual and moral powers of communities
-has long been the theme of controversies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is especially true of alcohol. Professor Lapouge,
-certainly an unbiassed observer, citizen of a
-land where temperance societies are unknown, does
-not hesitate to call it “the most formidable agent of
-degeneration in modern society.” Its worst effects
-are not the violence to which it occasionally leads or
-the frightful nervous diseases which its excessive use
-entails, but the slow hardening of the “axis cylinders”
-in the nerve sheaths, the immediate consequence
-of which is permanent deterioration of mental
-activity. Extended throughout a community, this
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span>means a lessening of its energy and of its finest
-mental qualities. Chronic alcoholism of this kind
-does not materially shorten life, but it is eminently
-transmissible, and this soddens the stock. The white
-race is most exposed to these mental and nervous
-effects of alcohol, while the red and black races
-escape them in large measure.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The second class of toxic agents affecting the
-community at large includes the various forms of
-disease-germs. No one can doubt the debilitating
-influence of malaria on the mental faculties of the
-population exposed to its poisonous action. Vast
-tracts of the earth’s surface are by it rendered incapable
-of sustaining the highest types of humanity. Their
-energy is sapped, their vitality lowered, by the insidious
-miasm. No race or nationality is immune.
-Though the white race is most liable to its attacks,
-the African blacks are so far from being exempt that
-in the more intense malarial districts of their continent
-nearly one-third of the natives suffer from the
-disease.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Marsh poison is usually confined to the lowlands.
-But the mountain valleys also generate a noxious
-agent, most unfriendly to mental growth. It displays
-itself in a threefold form, embracing goitre, cretinism,
-and deaf-mutism, the three closely related and bringing
-with them a positive debility of psychical powers.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>The mountains have not only been the refuge of the
-feeble, escaping from the plains, but they have worked
-to render these outcasts feebler still by reducing
-them in stature and viability. Goitre is not confined
-to Alpine regions, though more prevalent there. It
-is distinctly hereditary, and the offspring of goitrous
-parents are predisposed to cretinism and allied forms
-of imbecility. The southern and western slopes of the
-Alps, the Pyrenees, the Himalayas, and the Cordilleras
-are especially the homes of this class of diseases.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Another series of toxic agents which calls for consideration
-in this connection are the so-called “constitutional
-diseases.” These are contagious and
-transmissible, the poison of the blood being handed
-down from generation to generation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The most noteworthy of these is syphilis. Its extreme
-prevalence among lower classes of the community
-and in some of the darker races is a present
-and potent cause of their mental inferiority. It is
-well known to specialists that children born of syphilitic
-parents are deficient in mental energy and
-physical stamina. They are liable to scrofulous
-symptoms and tubercular degenerations, and are deficient
-in ambition and love of labour.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Less widely distributed, but yet affecting whole
-communities, are ergotism and pellagra, due to the
-consumption of diseased grain, and leprosy which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>is undoubtedly hereditary and vitiates the blood of
-whole families. Certain stocks are especially liable
-to it, notably the African blacks and next to them
-the Semites, both Jews and Arabs.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>4. <em>Mental Shock.</em>—History presents many instructive
-examples of the destructive power of mental
-shock on the ethnic mind. It is brought about by
-some great, sudden, unexpected catastrophe, which
-breaks asunder the associations or institutions in
-which the community has lived its mental life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such a disruption may arise from an intensely
-malignant epidemic, from war, or from a natural
-catastrophe.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>An example of the first was the frightful “black
-death” which swept over Europe in 1348–50, destroying
-nearly a fourth of the whole population. All accounts
-agree that the despair and desperation which
-accompanied such an unexampled affliction showed
-themselves in an abandonment of all restraint, a reckless
-indulgence in the wildest debaucheries, an entire
-disregard of social restrictions. The same is true of
-the “plague and famine” years, 1491–95, when, in the
-words of a medical historian, “the corruption of morals
-reached a height without parallel in ancient times.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The depressing power of sudden defeat and subjugation
-has been repeatedly exemplified. The “spirit
-is broken” of the conquered people. Only by such a
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>profound mental depravation can we explain why
-such a warlike and numerous nation as the Aztecs
-sank instantly to be the serfs of a handful of white
-conquerors.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A writer on the history of the Christian church
-has remarked that “every nation has its peculiar
-heresy.” A student of mental pathology might justly
-add that every nation has its peculiar form of insanity.
-An irrational tendency is present and active
-in every community, ever striving to gain the ascendancy,
-and when it succeeds, as has often been the
-case in history, it makes steadily for the destruction
-and extinction of the national existence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The forms of mental alienation are as various in
-the collective as in the individual mind, and as they
-are extensions of the symptoms seen in the latter, they
-may be classified on similar lines. I shall examine
-them, therefore, first as they are connected with intellectual
-and next with emotional disturbances, in
-accordance with the following scheme:</p>
-
-<table class='table1' summary=''>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'><span class='sc'>Ethnic Psychopathic Conditions.</span></td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'>I.—<em>In the Intellectual Life.</em></td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c017' rowspan='2'>1. Conditions of Deficiency</td>
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>a</em>) Imbecility.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
-
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>b</em>) Criminality.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c017' rowspan='2'>2. Conditions of Perversion</td>
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>a</em>) Delusions.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
-
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>b</em>) Dominant Ideas.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr><td class='c013' colspan='2'><span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>II.—<em>In the Emotional Life.</em></td></tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c017' rowspan='3'>1. Conditions of Hypersthenia (active motor states)</td>
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>a</em>) Hysteria.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
-
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>b</em>) Exaltation.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
-
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>c</em>) Destructive Impulses.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td>&nbsp;</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c017' rowspan='2'>2. Conditions of Asthenia (passive sensory states)</td>
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>a</em>) Melancholia (Depression).</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
-
- <td class='blt c018'>(<em>b</em>) Neurasthenia (Exhaustion).</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c010'>I. <span class='sc'>Psychopathic Conditions in the Intellectual
-Life</span>—1. <span class='sc'>Conditions of Deficiency.</span>—The intellect
-of a group, like that of the individual, has its limits,
-beyond which it is not possible to educate it. This
-is conspicuously seen in intellects below the normal,
-such as in feeble-minded persons. No amount of
-training can cure their radical defects and make them
-the equals of their average associates. These are instances
-of intellectual deficiency. It may express itself
-either in some degree of imbecility or in the
-active form of criminal habits.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Another class do not seem below the average in
-general powers, may, perhaps, appear in various directions
-above it; but they have some twist or obliquity
-in their mental make-up which separates them
-from their fellows, usually to their detriment. In
-common life such persons are known as “cranks” or
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>“eccentrics,” men of one idea and paranoiacs. They
-are examples of intellectual perversion. Ethnic
-psychology can also supply abundant instances of
-this character.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(a) Imbecility.</em>—To say that there are tribes or
-whole peoples actually imbecile would perhaps be
-going too far. Yet this has been asserted of some
-by competent observers. Mr. Horatio Hale, who
-was among the native blacks of Australia, related
-that the impression they produced on his mind was
-one of “great natural obtuseness, downright childishness,
-and imbecility.” The only arguments which
-availed with them were “such as we should use
-towards a child or a partial idiot.” Mr. Hale attributed
-this to generations of semi-starvation and malnutrition,
-and was so convinced of this that he believed
-the most favoured race would, by similar conditions,
-be reduced to the same low intellectual stage.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A prevailing inability to judge of evidence is common
-among many peoples and classes, and this is
-a marked sign of mental deficiency. They mistake
-associations of time and place for relations of cause
-and effect, and their reasoning is vitiated in consequence.
-Superstition is fostered by this mental
-obliquity. The casual objective relation is mistakenly
-assumed as the subjective necessity. This is
-especially common among savages, and the illiterate
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>classes of higher culture. It is a mark of mental inferiority
-tending to irrational action and confusion of
-thought.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In civilised communities those of the population
-who are thus constituted form the “dependent”
-class, incapable of making their own living, and supported
-either by their families or the state. They
-may thus survive and reproduce their kind, but ethnic
-groups afflicted with such intellectual retardation
-either perish or become subject to those with higher
-gifts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(b) Criminality.</em>—Criminality in its common forms
-must be classed as a condition of intellectual deficiency
-brought about by one or several of the causes
-I have already rehearsed. It is not necessary, here,
-to enter into the discussion as to whether a criminal
-is born or made, nor do I speak now of those violators
-of the law in favour of a higher law, the reformers,
-apostles, martyrs to a faith and a truth in advance of
-their time and place, nor of those who have yielded
-for a moment to some mastering temptation. I speak
-of the ordinary criminal who for selfish ends habitually
-violates the usages of the group in which he
-lives, and to this extent aims at its destruction.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This class cannot be disciplined into the rules
-necessary to the peace and welfare of the society in
-which they live. Researches on their psychology
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>show them, as a rule, defective in physical sensibility,
-more frequently colour-blind, mental instability is always
-present, vanity is exaggerated, the emotions
-are violent, and the general intelligence is below the
-average. We must regard them as pathological,
-rapidly approaching a self-destructive degree of degeneration.
-When they are numerous in a group it
-is a sure sign of its general inferiority.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The most advanced criminologists of to-day have
-returned to the opinion advocated a generation ago
-by Quetelet in these words: “Society creates the
-germs of all crimes which are committed. She instigates
-them, and the criminal is merely the instrument
-of their execution.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Translated into other words, this means that the
-psychic traits of any group are the direct parent of its
-anti-social, self-destructive, criminal instincts. To
-the extent that such traits are remediable the body
-politic is directly responsible for the violations of its
-own laws. If left unremedied, the ruin of the group
-must follow.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <span class='sc'>Conditions of Perversion.</span>—Alienists have frequent
-occasion to observe cases of mental disease
-where all the faculties of the mind seem intact and
-equal to the average, except that there is a persistent
-irrational delusion on some single point or a few
-points; or else the mind is controlled by the insistent
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>recurrence of a single idea, which obstinately aims to
-govern the whole man. The latter is known as an
-<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">idée fixe</span></i>, a fixed or dominant idea.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In ethnic psycho-pathology the same conditions
-may be constantly observed, and they react on the
-character and fate of peoples with visible power.
-That which passes under the name of “popular prejudice”
-is an example. A community will adopt an
-opinion, without reason, and will not permit a discussion
-of its merits. Any one not accepting it will be
-regarded as a public enemy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(a) Delusions.</em>—In primitive conditions the most
-common delusion is that of the identity of waking
-and dream-life. There is no distinction allowed in
-the equal reality of both, or, if any, it is in favour
-of the superiority of the dream-life, for in dreams the
-person seems possessed of powers which he loses on
-awakening. So highly are dreams esteemed, that
-many savage tribes and many nations of respectable
-culture have risked their gravest undertakings on the
-interpretation of these visions of the night.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such a delusion is, of course, most contrary to
-reason and good order. On account of an inauspicious
-dream a Brazilian tribe will desert its village
-and its plantations; while if a Kamchatkan dreams
-that he has been given another man’s wife, it is held
-necessary for public welfare that his dream be realised.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>Another delusion, deeply rooted in the philosophy
-of India and which has worked untold misfortunes on
-its peoples, is that of the unreality of the distinction
-between subject and object—that is, between thought
-and the external world. Hence arose the doctrine
-that real life is <em>mâyâ</em>, an illusion or deception of the
-senses, and its aims and duties unworthy the contemplation
-of the true philosopher. The consequent
-neglect of the practical duties of life could not fail to
-weaken the peoples who juggled with sound reason
-in this manner.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A wonderful example of long-persistent delusion
-was the Crusades. For nearly two centuries (1095–1289)
-the Christian nations of Europe neglected
-state and domestic affairs in order to rescue the Holy
-Sepulchre from the hands of the infidels. All classes,
-from kings to peasants, fell a prey to the same
-obsession. It was accompanied by repeated and
-unmistakable signs of epidemic manias and neuropathias
-unequalled in history. Lykanthropy, in which
-the possessed howled and destroyed like wolves, was
-extremely common; the dancing mania spread through
-wide areas, forcing old and young into wild gestures
-and crazy motions; and, stranger than all, young
-children were attacked with a mad desire to leave
-their homes and to wander forth they knew not
-whither. Were they prevented, they pined and died.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>These “children’s crusades” began in Germany in
-1212, extended through France, Switzerland, and
-Italy, and continued as late as 1418.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(b) Dominant Ideas.</em>—The weightiest topic in universal
-history may possibly be the study of dominant
-or fixed ideas in ethnic psychology. A philosophic
-observer may regard each nation as the destined
-representative of some one idea, which, when its
-usefulness has ended, yields to others more germane
-to existing conditions; and by the successive action
-of all, the progress of the species is secured through
-the gradual elimination of those which are regressive.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Certain it is that in any group the constituent
-minds are controlled at a given time by some one
-idea common to all. This is, in one sense, a perversion
-of the intellect. The dominant idea assumes
-a magnitude out of proportion to its actual value;
-and by this disproportion—that is, by the undue attention
-it receives, others, often of equal or greater
-value to the group, are neglected.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These dominant ideas form the national ideals,
-after which the individual lines are consciously patterned,
-and by the practical application thus given,
-add to the cohesion of the group through the unification
-of its members. Acting under natural laws,
-common to organic forms as well as to societies, these
-ideas are the chief agents in social selection, and thus
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>control almost absolutely the traits and destinies of
-nations, as has been traced in a masterly manner by
-Vacher de Lapouge.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such ideas are easily recognised in a community.
-A slight acquaintance with history and literature
-teaches us that the early Romans were exclusively
-possessed by the military ideal, the lust of conquest;
-that the ideal of the Israelites has always been the
-thirst for commercial gain; and that art was the
-ruling aim in the palmy days of Greece.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But the finest example that occurs to me of many
-different peoples being dominated by a fixed idea is
-seen in the votaries of the Mohammedan religion.
-They are bound together by one sacred language, in
-which one book, the Koran, lays down all law, civil,
-criminal, and ecclesiastical, and the expressed dicta of
-which set them in sharpest opposition to all who do
-not accept it. The religious idea, thus stimulated
-out of all proportion to others, has developed in them
-a fanatical force which at one time almost enabled
-them to conquer the known world, and which has
-since resulted in the inevitable decay of their greatest
-states, their literature and arts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>II. <span class='sc'>Psychopathic Conditions in the Emotional
-Life.</span>—Apart from the perversions of intelligence
-which cloud the reasoning faculties of nations, they
-are subject to widespread and persistent disturbances
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>of their emotional lives, which frequently react disastrously
-on the common weal.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Following the division adopted by some competent
-alienists in individual cases, I may with propriety
-classify these into two divisions, as they represent, on
-the one hand, excessive, misdirected, and morbid
-activity, or, on the other, unhealthy depression and
-apathy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. <span class='sc'>Conditions of Hypersthenia.</span>—It is a popular
-error in scientific circles that diseases of the nervous
-system increase with civilisation. The opposite is
-true. The lowest stages of culture are far more
-pathological than the higher, in this, as well as in
-most respects. True that certain neuroses belong to
-cultured peoples; but morbid emotional states are
-especially prevalent in lower conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(a) Hysteria.</em>—This is well illustrated in the history
-of epidemic hysteria. It may occasionally be
-seen among ourselves in a hospital ward or at a
-camp-meeting; but such outbreaks are sporadic.
-They belong in the ethnic temperament of many
-tribes of the Malayan and native American races.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The Jesuit fathers described in vivid colours such
-outbreaks among the Hurons of Canada, attacking
-whole villages and frequently leading to their destruction.
-Father de Quen was quite right when
-he wrote: “The old saying alleges that every man has
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>a grain of madness in his composition; but this is a
-tribe where each has half an ounce.” He correctly
-regarded them as in a permanently pathological state.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Quite similar recitals are preserved of such outbreaks
-among the Guaranis of Paraguay, and other
-primitive stocks, notably the Malay peoples.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>From the accounts of travellers it would seem,
-contrary to what we might suppose, that such excessive
-nervous sensibility is peculiarly present in
-extreme northern latitudes, while tropical tribes
-are much more liable to conditions of depression.
-Castren, who lived long among the northern Sibiric
-tribes, dwells with astonishment on their nervous
-sensitiveness. A sudden blow on the outside of the
-skin yurt will throw its occupants into spasms.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Among these “neuroses of excitement” which
-at times seize upon the souls of communities,
-none is more inexplicable, and none more fraught
-with consequences to world-history than the goading
-restlessness which has driven single tribes or
-groups of tribes into aimless roving. This <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Wanderlust</span></i>
-arises as an emotional epidemic, not by
-a process of reasoning. It drives communities from
-fixed seats and comfortable homes, transforming
-them into migratory and warring hordes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(b) Exaltation.</em>—Under the heading of exaltation
-of nervous impulse the alienist includes a morbid
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>devotion to sexual thoughts and acts (erotomania);
-to vanity, ambition, and self-magnification; and those
-states of megalomania where the patient is subject
-to delusions of greatness, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">idées de grandeur</span></i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To all of these we may easily find parallels in
-ethnic life. They have all their analogies in tribal
-or national history, with consequences as disastrous
-as they disclose in the individual.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No more positive examples of erotic mania could
-be found in an asylum than those presented by the
-whole of some Polynesian tribes. The life of both
-sexes was devoted chiefly to the pleasures of the
-genital nerves. Societies were formed where such
-practices were developed into arts; children before
-maturity were initiated into them; and no mode of
-excitement, unnatural though it might be, was
-omitted or shunned.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The destructive results of such licentiousness in
-the history of these tribes, already extinct or nearly
-so, need not be insisted upon. But why seek to
-demonstrate it from remote times or savage lands?
-Within a year a philosophic student, from a wide
-range of investigation, has attributed chiefly to the
-same pathological cause the deterioration of the leading
-so-called Latin nations of Europe in the last two
-centuries. In them, says Signor G. Ferrero, the sex
-impulse develops earlier, and absorbs and wastes
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>the life energies more than in the Teutonic nations,
-yielding to the latter the superior place in the
-struggle for existence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Another and familiar exemplification of this neuropathic
-frame of the ethnic mind is that exaggerated
-national boastfulness known (from a soldier under
-Bonaparte) as <em>Chauvinism</em>. It is patriotism passed
-into mild dementia; so well known that it has a
-special name in English also, <em>Jingoism</em>. The profound
-conviction that our own country—whichever
-that may be—is the greatest in the world, leader of
-all in intelligence, power, culture, and vigour, is invariably
-and everywhere a mental delusion, a type of
-megalomania. Such a notion prepares the way for
-increase of ignorance and self-esteem so blind that it
-is sure ere long to fall in the pit ever open for fools.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(c) Destructive Impulse.</em> The passion for wanton
-destruction may seize equally upon a person or
-group. It may be directed toward inanimate objects
-or against human life. John Addington Symonds
-gives a thrilling sketch of the monster, Ezzelino da
-Romano, Vicar of the Emperor Frederick II., in
-northern Italy (about 1250). His own passion was
-the mutilation, torture, and murder of men, women,
-and children. His inordinate cruelty and repeated
-massacres led to his becoming the hero of a fiendish
-cycle in Italian literature.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>We may call him, if we wish to palliate his monstrous
-deeds, a monomaniac; but, as Symonds says,
-if we thus excuse him “we shall have to place how
-many Visconti, Sforzeschi, Malatesti, Borgias, Farnesi,
-etc., in the list of maniacs?” No, it was an
-ethnic tendency of Italy at that period, and for long
-afterwards, and could be illustrated by scores of
-traits from popular as well as princely life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The mania for murder which seized the Parisian
-populace in 1793 was a true pathological outburst.
-No sense of patriotism thrilled the crowds who ran
-by the tumbrils and surrounded the guillotines. It
-was hæmatomania, the blood-madness, that was upon
-them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The suicidal impulse occasionally assumes an
-epidemic form which arises from conditions of the
-ethnic life. The aborigines of Cuba when enslaved
-by the Spanish conquerors practised self-destruction
-on a scale which contributed much to their prompt
-extinction. In the city of Frankfort-on-the-Main in
-the last century suicide became so frequent among
-women that the dead bodies were suspended by the
-feet in order to check the impulse in the survivors.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In a less degree the destructive passion directed
-against objects, or figuratively against institutions,
-known as <em>iconoclasm</em>, is often a mere outburst of unreasoning
-emotion. Its energy is misdirected and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>fruitless. What was the result of that which during
-the eighth and ninth centuries raged in Constantinople
-and Asia Minor? It altered image-worship into
-picture-worship, nothing more.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. <span class='sc'>Conditions of Asthenia.</span>—In contrast to the repeated
-explosions of nerve force which give rise to
-the active motor states of ethnic dementia I have
-been considering, are those characterised by a loss of
-reaction to stimuli, by passive, merely sensory,
-conditions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are of two varieties, well marked in their
-differences, each highly significant in its ethnological
-and historic relations. The one is allied to melancholia,
-being marked by depression or inaction of the
-psychic forces, the other by their exhaustion, by incapacity
-for reaction to ordinary stimuli.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(a) Melancholia.</em>—The consequence of mental
-shock, I have already pointed out, is to bring about
-a sort of mental paralysis, a listless, apathetic state;
-and this I have illustrated by some examples.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A touching one is recorded of the Greek colony
-which erected the city of Pæstum on the Tyrrhenian
-Sea, whose stately ruins still attract thousands of
-visitors annually.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A clearly ethnic type of melancholia is <em>nostalgia</em>
-or homesickness. Of course it is found in some
-degree in all lands, but with some peoples, notably
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>dwellers in high northern latitudes, the Lapps and
-Eskimo, it is severe and general. If removed from
-their surroundings they mope and die.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>(b) Neurasthenia.</em>—Diseases of nervous and mental
-exhaustion belong exclusively among nations of advanced
-culture. There are those which have not
-merely increased, most of them have originated in
-stages of high civilisation; not, as some have falsely
-argued, from conditions essential to culture, but to
-errors and misdirections in that culture. As, in all
-rapid motions, slight deviations entail more serious
-consequences than when motion is slow, so, in the
-rapid progress of modern times, slight neglects of
-hygiene bring about more serious results than in
-ruder countries.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This explains the relative increase of some forms
-of insanity, of suicide and criminality, and the appearance
-of new maladies, such as progressive paralysis,
-in civilised centres. They are due to exhaustion of
-the nerve centres in those who are not adapted to
-bear the strain of contemporary competitive life, or
-who, if able, fail to direct their activities in successful
-channels.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Another evidence of exhaustion, one which properly
-exercises the attention of the student of modern life,
-is the progressive distaste for the sex relation, especially
-among women. The consequences of this
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>mental attitude are the prevalence of spinsterhood
-and the limitation of families in marriage, to which I
-have already referred. The attraction of the “higher
-culture” and of their new facilities for seeing and
-enjoying liberty have led to atrophy of the maternal
-instinct and of the desire of marriage. This can have
-but one result,—the diminution and final extinction
-of the group in which it prevails.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is also such an ethnic malady as moral exhaustion.
-After a period of intense but ill-regulated
-ethical enthusiasm there often follows a reaction, when
-all ethical principles are thrown to the winds. This
-has been plausibly explained by Dr. Laycock as an
-overstimulation of the brain-cells most closely connected
-with this class of sentiments, with consequent
-exhaustion in transmission to the next generation.
-“The fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children’s
-teeth are set on edge.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The bigotry of Puritan England in the 17th century
-was followed by the laxity of the Restoration.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span>
- <h2 class='c008'>PART II<br /> <span class='large'>THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE ETHNIC MIND</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>
- <h2 class='c008'><em>INTRODUCTION</em></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>Although, as we have seen, there is no common
-measure of Mind and Matter, the connections
-between the two are so intimate that, in
-organised beings, any change in the one entails a
-corresponding change in the other.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is a principle which has long been accepted
-in the Science of Man. A quarter of a century ago
-Professor Schaffhausen expressed it in these words:
-“One of the weightiest doctrines in Anthropology
-is the constant correlation between intellectual capacity
-and physical organisation.” That branch of
-Anthropology called Somatology is devoted to the
-investigation of the human body, its measurements,
-structure, and functions, as they differ in individuals,
-groups, and races, for the purpose of defining and
-explaining this correlation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The expressions of the individual mind are largely
-the reflex of its environment, of the external impulses,
-stimuli, and conditions which surround it.
-These are physical, measurable, quantitative, and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>therefore within the province of the “natural”
-sciences.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In their relation to the individual, they mostly belong
-to the domain of “experimental” psychology;
-but as they influence the group and decide its constitution
-they form an important branch of ethnic
-psychology also.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The natural history of the Mind is chiefly the
-study of its environments, its <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">milieu</span></i>. But that term
-is to be taken in its widest sense.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The nearest environment of my mind is my body.
-Indeed, it is the only environment of which I have
-positive knowledge. As John Stuart Mill well said,
-“I know my own feelings with a higher certainty than
-I know aught else.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Hence the physical constitution of the individual
-is that which has primary importance.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>That may be considered first as an individual
-question, without going beyond the circumstances of
-the personal life and health, a purely <em>somatic</em> investigation.
-We may next inquire how many of his
-peculiarities the individual owes to his ancestors,
-which will bring up the questions of heredity, hybridity,
-and others, including mental as well as
-physical traits. His debt is large to these, but still
-larger, say some writers, to his contemporaries, the
-associates with whom he has been thrown from
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>birth. These are his “people,” the “group” of which
-he is a member. He is modified in a thousand ways
-by this “demographic” environment.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>All these—his ancestors, fellows, and his own body—are
-“human” influences. Beyond them lies the
-great world of other beings and of unconscious forces,
-the animals and plants, the land and water, the clime
-and spot, which make up his “geographic” environment.
-How dependent is he upon these! How
-utterly they often control his thoughts and actions!</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Each of these I shall endeavour to estimate in their
-influence on the individual, not as an individual, but
-as a member of a group; and on the group itself, as
-an independent, psychic entity, nowise identical in
-character with any individual.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER I<br /> <span class='large'><em>THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOMATIC ENVIRONMENT</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>The human body is an “organism” each part of
-which is in vital relation to the whole, and is influenced
-by the condition of every other part. This is
-true of function as well as structure, for function, after
-all, is merely the term we give to structure in action.
-Mentality, psychical activity, is a function, and, like
-all others, is organically conditioned by the whole
-organism and its several parts. To understand the
-influence of the body on the mind, therefore, we
-should consider in such relation each of the physiological
-“systems” which make up the organic life.
-For my present purpose, however, it will be sufficient
-to select those most closely related to mental activity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Brain.</em>—The learned of all times have sought
-to find “the seat of the soul.” Primitive men generally
-placed it in the liver or in the heart; but anatomists
-have been long agreed that it must be somewhere
-in the head. The latest word from them is that it
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>resides in the nerve cells of the grey matter of the
-brain, in the number and activity of the “pyramid-neurons”
-there situate, and probably in their capacity
-to send out shoots or branches.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This intimate, ultimate, structure and potency establishes
-the difference between the intellectual faculties
-of species and individuals. In the lower animals
-these cells are few and scattered, and their proliferations
-short and simple. In man the cells increase in
-number and their extensions become long and complex.
-They are more abundant when the grey matter
-is ample, as is the case where the convolutions are
-intricate.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Up to a recent period it was supposed that the
-weight or size of the brain was the chief physical element
-in mental superiority. It is now known, that
-has little to do with it. Not a few men of distinguished
-parts, such as Liebig, Gambetta, Tiedemann,
-etc., have had brains decidedly below the average in
-weight, while, on the other hand, many with large
-brains have led unimportant lives. This is also the
-case with races, for although the African negro is
-below the European in his cranial capacity, the Fuegian,
-decidedly below the African in mental development,
-has a brain larger than either of the other races.
-Obviously, both the cubical content and weight of the
-brain depend much on the general size, stature, and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>weight of the body; and no one has been found who
-pretends that the biggest man is also the ablest.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We are almost compelled, therefore, to accept as
-correct the conclusion reached by Lapouge and others,
-that not the size but the molecular constitution of the
-brain is finally decisive of intellectual power; and this
-is a trait which up to the present time has eluded
-analysis.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is not inconsistent with holding that where
-other proportions are the same, a larger, more complex
-brain is generally significant of higher mental
-powers; and that a well-balanced skull, with orthognathic
-features and moderate facial development,
-are indications favourable for the psychical possessions
-of the individual or the group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The <em>shape</em> would seem to be more significant than
-the weight of the brain. Of all the elements of gross
-cerebral anatomy it appears to be that most indicative
-of mental power.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is a recent discovery of craniologists, the entire
-meaning of which has not yet been worked out.
-It is due to the researches of Ammon and Lapouge
-within the last decade, and to the anthropologist
-promises solutions of various obscure problems in the
-cultural growth of the species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These observers have ascertained, by many thousand
-measurements on the living and the dead, that
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>those persons who, as a class, are best adapted to the
-high and continued strain of modern city and competitive
-life, have skulls in that shape termed “subdolichocephalic,”
-which means that their brains have
-a prevailing and fixed spatial relation of their parts,
-a relation, no doubt, which is the most favourable to
-the general and prolonged activity of those nerve
-cells which we know are the seat of psychical function.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such persons in youth stand at the head in the
-school, they take the prizes in examinations, they
-carry off the honours in intellectual contests, they are
-leaders in the learned professions, they are the self-created
-“upper class,” and, what is equally noteworthy,
-in the unhealthy atmosphere of great cities
-they outlive their associates with other shapes of
-brain.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But these observers also note that while these
-somewhat long-skulled persons have such intellectual
-and even physical advantages in the struggle for
-existence, they are deficient in others, which, under
-some circumstances, are even more necessary to
-success.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The same extended series of measurements and
-comparisons show that those whose brains are
-rounder in form—more brachycephalic—prove generally
-superior in technical skill, in industry, and in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>perseverance. They are less adventurous, they lack
-imagination and the stimulus of the ideal, they are
-narrow and formalists; but they shine in the bourgeois
-virtues of capacity for steady work, of devotion
-to hearth and home, in respect for settled government,
-stable laws, and ancestral institutions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This favourable brain shape is, in Europe, often correlated
-with the blonde type, light hair, and grey or
-blue eyes; but whether this is anything more than a
-local peculiarity remains in doubt.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Ammon has pointed out, however, that these traits,
-where they have been united in history, have marked
-a daring, energetic, progressive stock, one fertile in
-bold explorers, conquerors, and thinkers. Such was
-the type of the ancient Aryans, who became the ruling
-race wherever they carried their victorious standard,
-“not through numbers, longevity, or fertility, but
-through the consequences of ‘natural selection.’”
-Professor Lapouge has further shown that in southern
-France, where the local aristocracy rose from the
-same stock as the peasantry by superior personal
-ability, a notable difference is observable between the
-skull-shapes of the two classes, the crania of the
-“gentlemen” being considerably longer in proportion
-to width than those of the peasantry.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>They are well suited for village life and agricultural
-occupations; but, subjected to the stress and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>strain of great cities, they die out in the third
-generation.<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c014'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p>
-
-<div class='footnote' id='f3'>
-<p class='c010'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. These deductions were based on many thousand observations in France,
-Switzerland, and Germany, and are undoubtedly true for the places and periods
-in which they were conducted; but it has not been shown that they are generally
-applicable in other areas. Some observers (Livi, Lombroso) have not
-accepted them for Italy. The opposition they have met in France from
-Fouillée and others is merely sentimental.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>When it is remembered that whole nations, stocks,
-races, are characterised by the prevalence of one or
-other of these skull-forms, it is at once seen that a
-physical basis is here presented for ethnic psychology
-worthy of attentive study. These authors have, in
-fact, applied their conclusions in this direction; but,
-concerning themselves chiefly with the mixed populations
-of European states, have been principally occupied
-with the “social selections” which may be attained
-in such communities from this cause.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>While the skull-form thus becomes distinctive of
-brains possessing or lacking certain faculties, it must
-not be supposed that this relation is an essential one.
-The brain will perform its work without reference to
-the shape of the skull. This is proved by the many
-tribes who have artificially deformed the head in obedience
-to fashion or superstition. In America it is
-noteworthy that the crania thus malformed to the utmost
-degree are precisely those of the nations of the
-highest civilisation—the Mayas of Central America
-and the Quechuas of Peru.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span><em>The Nervous System.</em>—Professor Haeckel, in his
-lectures on “anthropogeny,” lays down the maxim,
-“All soul-functions or psychical activities depend
-directly on the structure and composition of the nervous
-system.” This is illustrated by the biological
-development of the nerves of special sense,—of sight,
-hearing, taste, and smell. Originally they were all
-indifferent touch-nerves, and by slow degrees in indefinite
-time developed their specific reactions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>They are yet by no means the same in all persons,
-as everyone knows. They also differ widely in groups,
-nations, and races. The study of the “reaction-times”
-of the principal races has occupied Cattell,
-Bache, and other psychologists. The sense of taste is
-notably different. An Eskimo finds pleasure in castor
-oil and a Kamchatkan in eating rotten fish. The
-Annamite is almost insensible to pain from wounds,
-but suffers intensely from moderate cold and is
-acutely affected by odours. The Fuegian can sleep
-naked on the snow with comfort, but is easily disturbed
-by noises.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The intellectual differences between both individuals
-and races arise not so much from relative mental
-capacity as from varying reaction to mental stimuli.
-They all have pretty much the same power to pursue
-knowledge, if they choose to exert it. The difference
-is one involving the general nerve-tracts. Perception
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>and attention were the forces which in the history of
-organisms developed all the special senses from nerves
-of touch; and the growth of the intellect is consequently
-closely conditioned by the qualities of nerve-sensations.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Osseous System.</em>—To be asked to define the
-ethnic life of a group from the bones exhumed in its
-cemeteries would seem a hopeless task. Yet it is
-possible, for on the osseous system the whole bodily
-structure is built up, and the activity of the brain is
-conditioned.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Races differ in their skeletons. That of the African
-black is heavy, the flat bones thick, the pelvis narrow,
-and presents many peculiarities which are termed
-“pithecoid” or ape-like. Contrasting with these are
-small-boned, delicately formed skeletons of the Indonesians
-and Japanese, resembling those of the female
-in other stocks. It would not be difficult to bring the
-ethnic into relation to these skeletal traits.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Professor Hervé, of the School of Anthropology of
-Paris, has argued that the presence of the “Wormian
-bones” and the complexity of the cranial sutures are
-a measure of the rapidity of brain-development, and
-consequently a criterion of mental activity in a stock.
-This can scarcely be accepted, for we are not sure
-that the rapidity of bone-formation bears any ratio to
-the growth of the brain-cells; but it is not rash to
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>argue that a people whose bones are largely diseased
-must have lived in unhygienic conditions, and had
-become degenerate in mind as well as body.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such is the case with the skeletons of that wholly
-unknown tribe who once densely peopled the Salt
-River valley in Arizona, and of those who dwelt near
-the great cemetery of Ancon in Peru. About one-third
-of the skeletons present pathological features
-indicating long-continued defective nutrition or widespread
-disease. No wonder that both stocks perished
-off the earth. Though at one time singularly advanced,
-they had sunk into complete degeneracy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Muscular System; Height and Weight.</em>—There is
-a relation between height, weight, and mental power,
-true for the individual and the group. This is not
-mysterious, as all three depend upon nutrition. Physiologists
-lay down ratios of height, weight, and age
-which are requisite to the highest health, mental and
-physical.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We may go further, and say that any marked aberration
-from the average of the species in these respects
-is accompanied by some equally noticeable psychical
-peculiarity. Dwarfs have often acute minds, but
-rarely deep affections.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Inferior stature is often an ethnic trait. The central
-African pygmies, the Lapps, and the Bushmen
-are familiar examples. Mr. Haliburton has recorded
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>others in the Atlas and Pyrenean mountains; and
-Dr. Collignon reports the diminution in height in
-some districts of central France.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The explanation of all is the same—lack of proper,
-regular, and sufficient alimentation. They are, as the
-Germans say, <i><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Kümmerformen</span></i>, products of wretchedness.
-The shortest of the Bushmen are also the
-most miserable—those living amid the barren sands
-of the Kalihari desert.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The reaction of such prolonged semi-starvation on
-the functions of the brain-cells leads to psychical
-dwarfishness. None of these undersized stocks have
-gained a position in history or contributed to the
-culture of humanity. They have been unequal in
-physical strife, and have been forced to the wall.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Reproduction.</em>—The reproductive function in its
-various manifestations exerts an enormous influence
-on the individual mind, and exhibits broad racial and
-ethnic distinctions. Its power is scarcely less operative
-in the fate of nations than of persons, and its
-reflection in the mind of groups deserves closest
-attention.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The period of puberty changes widely the direction
-of the thoughts, and the character frequently undergoes
-a complete transformation. Children previously
-studious lose interest in their lessons, while others
-pursue them with greatly increased devotion. The
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>sexual emotions, which mark the epoch, may absorb
-the whole being or merely stimulate it to higher
-efforts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The age at which puberty begins varies, following
-the general law that the higher the annual temperature
-the earlier in life does the change set in. This
-becomes of psychical interest when it is added that
-the earlier the change the more intense and permeating
-are the erotic passions; the more do they compel
-to their sway the other emotions and the intellect.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Only two motives, observes Professor Friedrich
-Müller, can induce the Australian or the typical
-African to prolonged labour,—hunger and the sex
-passion. Civilised communities are measurably lifted
-above the immediate struggle for food, but not in
-the least above the other impulse. If you could
-learn the prime motive, says Dr. Van Buren, of the
-presence of the crowds of men on Broadway, you
-would find ninety per cent. of them are there through
-sex feeling.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The sentiments of love, of marital and parental affection,
-of family life, control mankind more completely
-than any other motives. These are physical,
-personal feelings, and to that extent narrow and in
-conflict with many which are broader and more
-altruistic. Few persons can advance beyond them,
-and the collective mind is obliged by the laws of its
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>own existence to register them as of the very first
-importance.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The power of a group is, other things being equal,
-in proportion to the size of the group, and its increase
-in numbers is in geometrical proportion to its
-fecundity, provided the food-supply remains sufficient.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are two closely related and essential factors
-to advance, and have been so felt from man’s earliest
-infancy. The complicated systems of marriage and
-relationship in vogue among the Australian and
-other rude tribes arose from the effort to adjust the
-birth-rate to the available amount of food. Many
-of the forms of marriage arose from the same consideration.
-In polygamous countries most men are
-monogamous because they cannot keep large families.
-Legal infanticide, exposure of the new-born,
-as in China, is another effort in the same direction.
-Where such measures are not legalised they reappear
-in other guises. Artificial abortion and intentional
-limitation of families are frequent in France and the
-United States. They are outcrops of a sentiment of
-self-protection which has been familiar to the species
-from its beginning.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Sex feeling belongs distinctly to the animal and
-emotional side of human nature. Where it is the
-dominating motive, neither individual nor group can
-attain the highest development. This is noticeably
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>the case in the African. Coloured children in our
-public schools are equal to their white associates up
-to the age of puberty. But that change is more
-profound in the African than in the European constitution.
-After it has occurred, the difference in
-favour of the white children becomes very apparent.
-Their mental world is not so invaded by thoughts
-of sex, and they are more inclined to study.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In a less degree, as I have before remarked, the
-same contrast exists between the Teutonic and Latin
-peoples of Europe, and has been acknowledged to
-have resulted in decided advantages for the former.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Virility—that is, the reproductive potency in the
-male—bears no relation to the strength of the erotic
-passion.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In some the passion of sexual love is little more
-than an appetite. Satisfied, it is indefinitely quiescent,
-not entering into the general life; or, if it at
-times fires the emotions, they are easily restrained or
-banished by the exercise of other mental powers.
-This has been the case with many eminent men of
-notoriously ardent temperaments but never subdued
-by them (Byron, Goethe).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is also an ethnic trait, a characteristic of the
-Teutonic blood, in sharp contrast to the so-called
-Latin peoples. With the latter, as is obvious from
-the literature, the erotic feeling is an enduring and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>overmastering passion, colouring the intelligence and
-often absorbing into itself the activities of the life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As virility in man, so fecundity in woman has no
-relation to sex feeling; or, if any, in a reverse degree.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The famous calculations of Malthus, which cannot
-be disproved, and which have been confirmed by the
-latest statistics, show that this fear of population
-transcending the food-supply is real and ever present.
-Where it is not immediate, as in modern life, it is
-nevertheless near and visible in the division of the
-parental property among a large family of children;
-in the increased difficulties of properly educating such
-a family and giving each a proper position and start
-in life; and in providing for such as are feeble or incompetent.
-This effort, extended throughout a community,
-means more intense competition, a more bitter
-struggle for property, a more constant occupation with
-sordid details, to the neglect of reflection, study, and
-abstract thought.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Reproduction, therefore, to its utmost limits, would
-be of no advantage to a community, but decidedly
-deleterious. Its effect on the collective mind would
-be lowering, as it would centre the general attention
-on material aims and personal interests.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Nor is the individual who would direct his activities
-by the highest motives at all compelled to increase
-his kind. The accessory demands upon his time and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>powers which such an action usually entails, would
-probably hinder him in his efforts. Darwin forcibly
-stated this in his <cite>Descent of Man</cite>. He imagines a man
-who, not compelled by any deep feeling, yet sacrifices
-his life for the good of others through the love of glory.
-“His example would excite the same wish for glory
-in other men and would strengthen by exercise the
-noble feeling of admiration. He might thus do far
-more good to his tribe than by begetting offspring
-with a tendency to inherit his own high character.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>If this is true of one governed by a motive confessedly
-not the highest, how much more true of him or
-her whose soul is fired with a devotion to the truth of
-science or to the welfare of the race!</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Feminism.</em>—The physical contrast of the sexes
-belongs to all mammals, to birds, and to most of the
-animal kingdom. The female is generally smaller,
-lighter, with lines more graceful and delicate. This
-is true, as a rule, in all races of men and held good for
-the earliest tribes whose skeletons have been preserved.
-Yet the contrast in man is so far from positive
-that the anatomist knows no criteria to establish
-the sex from the bones except the more obtuse angle
-of the rami of the pubes in the female; and even this
-is obliterated in some branches of the human race,
-the Indo-Chinese, for example, where the rami meet
-in both sexes at about the same angle (Hervé).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>The tendency to “feminism” is not unusual in
-the white race as an individual peculiarity; and is
-especially prominent as a racial trait in the Asiatic or
-Mongolian branch of our species. They have sparse
-beards, little hair on the body but much and strong
-on the head, and the features of the sexes are similar.
-In many respects they display feminine traits of
-character, being industrious, sedentary, and peace-loving,
-receptive but not originative, ruled by
-emotion, and easily brought under the influence of
-nervous impressions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Women have much less variability than men; they
-are precocious, and their growth more rapid, but the
-arrest of development arrives with them sooner.
-They remain near the child type throughout their
-lives.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Mr. Havelock Ellis has argued that for this reason
-they are nearer the future type of the species, and
-that the results of modern civilisation are to render
-men more feminine in occupations, character, appearance,
-and anatomy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It would be more correct to say that as civilisation
-advances the distinctions between the sexes erected
-by conditions of lower culture tend to disappear, each
-sex gaining much from the other without forfeiting
-that which is peculiarly its own.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The masculine woman and the feminine man are
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>erratic, often degenerate types. The tendency to
-“homosexuality” (or to “non-sexuality”) has appeared
-from time to time as an ethnic trait. It was
-notorious in ancient Greece and mediæval Italy, and
-in both cases presaged deterioration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Vital Powers.</em>—Health is one trait; tenacity
-of life another. Feeble and sickly people sometimes
-reveal a surprising vitality; others, who are
-hale and athletic, succumb to slight attacks. The
-American Indian, when he falls ill, gives up and dies;
-while Europeans, though increasingly requiring
-medical attention, are growing in longevity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This physical fact has a noticeable bearing on
-ethnic psychology. Where the old survive, the property
-and the management of society usually rest
-in their hands. The traits of age are reflected on
-the collective mind. It is cautious, perhaps to
-timidity, slow in action, avoiding strife. These are
-the traits of Chinese diplomacy, in which country
-not only is longevity considerable, but the respect
-for the old passes into veneration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As a rule, the lower forms of culture are associated
-with the shortest lives. The Australian is a Nestor
-who reaches fifty years. Early maturity and early
-decay mark inferior and degenerate stages of society.
-Hence they are guided by inexperienced minds and
-by the emotional characters of youth.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span><em>Temperament.</em>—The ancient physicians had much
-to say about “temperaments,” classifying them usually
-as four, the sanguine, bilious, nervous, and phlegmatic.
-Both modern medicine and psychology have
-rejected these as a basis of classification, but acknowledge
-that there lies an important truth in the ancient
-doctrine.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Professor Wundt, for example, defines temperament
-from the psychological standpoint as “an individual
-tendency to the rise of a certain mental
-state,” and Manouvrier, recognising the intimate
-relationship of mind and body, explains it as “an ensemble
-of physical and mental traits arising from
-fundamental constitutional differences” in individuals.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Confining myself to the psychological aspect of
-temperament, I should call it the personal mode of
-reaction to different classes of stimuli. It is the general
-disposition of the mind, the individual way of
-looking at things, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">l’humeur habituelle</span></i>, and is independent
-of sentiments, ideas, or knowledge. It is the
-psychic resultant of the whole organic life of the individuals.
-In this sense, the distinctions of temperaments
-are justified, as they depend on the dominance
-of one or the other of the physiological systems—circulatory,
-alimentary, nervous, genital, etc.—in the
-economy.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Various writers (Manouvrier, Ribot, Kant) have
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>adopted as the measure of temperaments and the
-principle of their classification, the one standard of
-<em>energy</em>; in other words, molecular change. They
-speak of sthenic and hypersthenic temperaments, active
-and passive, etc.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I doubt if this is correct in physiology, and it is
-certainly not so in psychology. Men of all temperaments
-may be equally energetic, equally active in
-life-work. That is an old observation. The measure
-or standard should be, not energy, but that general
-mental condition called <em>happiness</em>. That is the popular
-distinction, and it is the true one. When we speak
-of a sanguine, bilious, cheerful, gloomy, temperament,
-we refer to a general and characteristic mental attitude,
-with reference to individual happiness.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Rabelais could joke on his death-bed, but Byron,
-young, rich, and courted, could find no theme for
-song but sorrow.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The phlegmatic temperament is supposed not to
-enjoy keenly, but also not to suffer keenly. The sanguine
-temperament is not easily cast down by adversity,
-while the bilious or melancholic person is little
-capable of appreciating the joyous side of life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These ancient terms may not be acceptable to modern
-science; but the truths on which they are based
-are acknowledged by all authorities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>They interest us here, because a group has its temperament
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>as much as an individual, drawn, no doubt,
-from that prevailing among its members, but noticeably
-strengthened by the inherent forces of ethnic
-psychics.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The recognition of this is seen in common parlance
-when we speak of the phlegmatic Dutchman, the gay
-Frenchman, etc.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such popular characterisations may not be accurate,
-but they serve to show that the fact of a national
-temperament has unconsciously made itself felt.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It does not seem dependent either on nutrition,
-geographic position, or history; and it is hereditary
-and constant. Thus the Eskimos, living amid eternal
-snows, with a limited diet and a desperately hard
-struggle for existence, have a singularly cheerful disposition,
-loving to talk, laugh, and indulge in pleasant
-social intercourse. On the other hand, the
-Cakchiquels of Guatemala, living amid the most
-beautiful and fertile tracts in the world, are chronically
-morose and gloomy. Their temperament is reflected
-in their language, which, as the late Dr.
-Berendt remarked, is as singularly rich in terms for
-sad emotions as it is poor for those of a joyous
-character.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is no doubt that a cheerful mental disposition
-is in itself a defence against the attacks of disease.
-Seeland, in his anthropologic studies of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>question, found that persons of a cheerful temperament
-are, in an extended series, physically stronger
-than those who are melancholic, in the proportion of
-148:135; though whether this should be regarded as
-cause or consequence is open to construction; and,
-while fully recognising the actuality of national temperaments,
-he adds that an analysis of them, with a
-view to defining their causes, is still far from practicable.
-The important conclusion which he reaches,
-however, is that the happier temperament corresponds
-to the higher degree of health, and that, in comparison,
-that which tends to the melancholic is morbid, a
-pathologic product, an indication of degeneration.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Regarded as a national question, we derive from
-this that the calm and the cheerful temperaments are
-those which promise most success and permanence.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER II<br /> <span class='large'><em>ETHNIC MENTAL DIVERSITY FROM COGNATIC CAUSES</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>In the last chapter I have considered the individual
-in his relation to the group simply as an isolated
-unit, with his own powers and weaknesses.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Both of these, however, he derives largely from his
-ancestors, through the fact that he is born a member
-of a particular species, race, and family. Such traits
-react powerfully on his mental life, and, indeed, in
-themselves force him into relation with a human
-group, his cognatic or kindred associates.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The ethnic psychologist must therefore devote to
-them insistent attention. For convenience of study
-the facts may be grouped under three headings,
-Heredity, Hybridity, and Racial Pathology.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Heredity.</em>—In body and mind, the child resembles
-his parents, the individual his ancestors. This is the
-principle of fixity of type, the permanence of species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Neither in body or mind is the child ever exactly
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>like his parents or either one of them. Differences
-are always visible. This is the principle of constant
-variation, at the basis of the unending transformations
-of organic forms.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>On these two principles rests the law of Evolution,
-which may be progressive or regressive, that is,
-toward greater complexity and specialisation or toward
-simplicity and homogeneity. Of these two
-principles, one is real, the other merely apparent,—the
-negative or minus quantity of the other, as cold is to
-heat or darkness to light. Which is the real?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The question is not idle, for upon its correct decision
-depends the accuracy of our views of organic
-life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So long as the doctrine of the immutability of
-species was accepted, everyone believed in the fixity
-of type as the prime law. When Lamarck and Darwin
-had undermined that position, and up to a very
-recent date, the two principles were considered somehow
-equal, dual conflicting forces, the fixity of
-type being a passive result of the action of the
-“environment.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The unphilosophical character of such a conception
-of facts has now become apparent, at least to a
-few. The true positive of the two forces is change,
-variation. This is the one, fundamental, essential
-characteristic of living matter. Every element of an
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>organism that is not ceaselessly changing ceases to
-be living, vital.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>“Hereditary,” therefore, is a merely negative expression.
-It means a diminution, not a cessation of
-change. Inherited traits are those in which the rate
-of variability has been so reduced that they reappear
-by repetition in several or many generations. Every
-one of them began in some single individual, was due
-to a definite exciting cause, and was transmitted by
-the route of reproduction. Hence inherited traits
-have been properly termed “secondary variations.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The long discussion whether acquired characters
-can be inherited has virtually been decided in favour
-of the opinion that every character, whether racial or
-specific, was originally acquired by a single person
-or persons and transmitted by them. The data of
-pathology admit of no doubt on this point, and pathology
-is but one of the aspects of general organic
-development.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>That not every acquired character can be transmitted
-goes without saying; and it is equally true
-that hereditary traits vary widely in their capacity for
-survival. So evident is this that they have been
-classified by observers into “strong” and “weak”
-traits, the latter betraying a feebleness of self-perpetuation
-compared to the former.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I have been discoursing of physical heredity and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>some of its observed laws. This has not been beside
-the mark; for I repeat that the correlation between
-body and mind is absolute. Psychical traits are
-passed down from generation to generation hand in
-hand with physical peculiarities. Men are what they
-are in good measure because they are born so. About
-this the students of heredity are unanimous and positive.
-Hence the necessity in ethnic psychology of
-learning the laws of physical heredity and applying
-them to the history of the mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>An example will illustrate this.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There is a curious manifestation of transmission
-called “homochronous” heredity. The adjective
-signifies that a trait which appears first at a certain
-age in the parent will also appear first at about the
-same age in the offspring. A familiar physiological
-example is the date of the beginning and the end of
-the reproductive period in women. Inherited tendencies
-to disease will recur in the offspring at the
-age they revealed themselves in the parent. This is
-strikingly true of mental traits, especially those which
-are degenerative.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Even in the mixed populations of modern states, the
-connection of mental with physical heredity is manifest.
-Commenting on the population of France, Dr.
-Collignon observes: “To the difference of races, a
-purely anatomical fact attested by the form of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>skull, the colour of the eyes and hair, and similar
-bodily traits, there corresponds a cerebral difference,
-which shows itself in the prevailing direction of the
-thoughts, and in special aptitudes.” These contrasts
-are shown by the statistics of Jacoby, who examined
-the birth and lineage of the most eminent men of
-France in all departments of activity. He found that
-the Normans were decidedly ahead in the exact sciences
-and practical affairs, while in poetry, romance,
-and works of imagination in general the people of the
-Midi were far superior to them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Heredity is believed to present itself in another
-aspect, which has excited much attention. I refer to
-that form of it called “atavism” or “ancestral reversion,”
-or “retrogression,” in which a child “takes
-after,” not his immediate parents, but some remote
-ancestor; even, as has been often claimed, so remote
-as beyond the limits of our own species. Such traits
-have been called “pithecoid” (ape-like) reversions,
-as they are alleged to be derived from some four-footed
-precursor of man, an ape, or even a lemur.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Evolutionists whose enthusiasm transcended their
-discretion have pointed out many such features in the
-human skeleton. A few years ago (1894) I gathered
-these together, and in a paper read before the American
-Association for the Advancement of Science, I
-undertook to prove that these features can be
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>satisfactorily explained by mechanical and functional
-processes acting in the individual life or in that of his
-immediate ancestors, and that we have no occasion to
-appeal to hypotheses of descent, which have, at least,
-never been proved. Other American anatomists
-(Bowditch, Baker) endorsed and supported by further
-evidence this position, so that physical anthropologists,
-in our country at least, have said less about atavism
-than formerly; and the final blow to it has been dealt
-quite lately by a Dutch writer, Dr. Kohlbrügge.
-He has established the thesis that “all so-called atavistic
-anomalies are meaningless for the race-type.
-They are brought about by arrests of development or
-general variability. They depend on disturbances of
-nutrition, leading to excess or deficiency of productive
-energy, presenting a deceptive appearance of progressive
-or retrogressive evolution.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The consideration of these questions in physical
-heredity is necessary in psychology, whether individual
-or ethnic, not merely because the laws of
-physical run parallel to those of psychical life, but as
-well for the valuation of those expressions about
-“men recurring to their brute ancestors” in habits or
-feelings, so frequent in popular literature.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Hybridity.</em>—The intermixture of human races or
-stocks, human hybridity as it is sometimes called, has
-been recognised by all anthropologists to be a prime
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>factor in ethnic psychology, in the psychical history
-of Man.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But, strange to say, the opinions about its results
-could not have been more divergent. On the one
-hand we have a corps of authors, Gobineau, Nott,
-Broca, Hovelacque, Hervé, etc., who condemn the
-admixture of human races as leading inevitably to
-mental and physical degeneration, infertility, and
-extinction.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In direct contradiction to them we find the not
-less distinguished names of Quatrefages and Bastian,
-who maintain not only that such “miscegenation” is
-harmless, but that it has been the main factor of
-human intellectual progress! That owing chiefly to
-it certain tribes and nations have by unconscious
-selection drawn to themselves the strong qualities of
-many lines of blood, and thus won the foremost place
-in the struggle for existence. This was notably the
-opinion of Quatrefages, who defended the thesis,
-“In race-mingling the crossing is unilateral and is
-directed under unconscious selection toward the superior
-race.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is supported by many well-known examples.
-In our own country, the superiority of the mulatto to
-the full-blood negro is proved by history and is familiar
-to all observers; and Dr. Boas has shown by
-statistical researches that the half-blood Indian is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>mentally superior to his companion of pure lineage,
-while the half-blood Indian women, instead of revealing
-diminished fertility, average two more children to a
-marriage than their red sisters of unmixed lineage.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But it will not do to ignore the array of facts of
-contrary tenor which has been marshalled to show
-that in divers instances the result of race-mixture has
-been disastrous.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Many of these may easily be explained by the unfortunate
-social condition of children in such unions,
-mostly illegitimate, or at odds with extreme poverty
-and its ill surroundings. If they do inherit an increased
-ability, it is, under modern conditions, more apt to be
-directed against than in favour of the social order.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>After all such allowances, there remains a residue
-unexplained by them, and inconsistent with the general
-theory of advantage in race-intermixture.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The solution of this problem is to be found in the
-operation of an obscure but certain law of heredity
-which has been demonstrated by the best modern
-observers.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This reads that in the struggle for transmission
-between contrary characteristics in the parents, any
-trait, mental or physical, may be passed down separately,
-<em>independently of others</em>.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Thus, on the physical side, the father may have
-red, the mother black, hair. The children will inherit,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>not a blended colour, but some the red, some
-the black hair. Or, let us say, one parent has marked
-musical ability, the other none. Some of the children
-will have as much as the gifted parent, the others be
-devoid of the faculty.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is essential, also, to remember that it is the inferior
-race only which reaps the psychical advantage.
-Compared to the parent of the higher race, the children
-are a deteriorated product. Only when contrasted
-with the average of the lower race can they be
-expected to take some precedence. The mixture, if
-general and continued through generations, will infallibly
-entail a lower grade of power in the descendant.
-The net balance of the two accounts will show
-a loss when compared with the result of unions among
-the higher race alone.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This consideration has led a recent writer, Dr.
-Reibmayr, to a theory of ethnic mental development
-which merits close attention.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A family, tribe, caste, or race, to preserve and
-increase its faculties must sedulously avoid intermarriage
-with one of inferior gifts. The value of “breeding
-in-and-in” is familiar to all interested in the
-improvement of the lower animals. This was attained
-in primitive life by the tribal law of endogamous
-marriages, by which a man must take his wife
-within the tribe, but not of his immediate blood.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>The superiority which this developed led to the
-subjection of other tribes, and this, through capture
-and enslavement of the women, to intermixture of
-blood, with its above mentioned first consequences:
-deterioration of power in the captors, and, next, elevation
-of the lower, conquered tribe.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The former was sometimes counteracted by the
-maintenance of purity of blood in a portion of the
-community, which thus became the ruling class; and
-if this did not take place, the tribe itself soon fell
-beneath the sway of some neighbour which had maintained
-its lineage more purely.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Thus, says Dr. Reibmayr, the history of human
-mental development is, in fact, the history of human
-hybridity and its necessary consequences.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Thus it appears that the reciprocal action of these
-two genetic processes, the one of close and closer
-interbreeding, the other of wide and wider intermixture
-of blood, is the prime element in modifying the
-psychical faculties,—in other words, in creating and
-moulding the ethnic mind.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>How weighty this consideration becomes when we
-reflect that throughout historic times, that is, from
-the earliest dawn of civilisation, the subspecies of
-man have ever been as clearly contrasted in every
-feature as they are to-day! The oldest monuments
-of Egypt and Assyria show their portraits as typical
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>as if carved or painted yesterday. No boreal fountain
-can wash the Ethiopian white; no kisses of
-tropical Phœbus could turn Cleopatra black.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We are constrained to adopt, therefore, the principle
-formulated by Orgeas, that, so far as history
-knows, “the races of men have never altered their
-traits except through intermarriage.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The physical criteria of race, such as the colour of
-the skin, the hair, the shape of the skull, the odour of
-the glands, are well marked in the gross. I have
-examined their relative values for purposes of classification
-in another work, and need not repeat the
-details here. But the question is pertinent: Are
-there psychological distinctions separating the subspecies
-of man as clearly as those of his physical
-economy?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Conflicting answers have been and still are offered
-to this inquiry. By some the mental powers of the
-races are asserted to be as sharply contrasted as their
-personal appearance, and the gulf between them to
-be practically impassable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I have already said that nothing in the minute or
-gross anatomy of the brain can be offered to support
-this view. The contributions to the general culture
-of the species have been markedly unequal; but may
-not this be explained by other reasons than inherent
-physical inequalities?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>I have already expressed the opinion that human
-groups have differed less in inherent psychical capacity
-than in stimuli and opportunities. Such, also, is
-the belief of that profound student of human development,
-Professor Bastian. He claims that convincing
-evidence in favour of such a view can be drawn from
-the uniformity in the development of thoughts, inventions,
-customs, religions, and the other elements of
-culture the world over, up to a certain point at which
-other intercurrent influences entered, not dependent
-on race distinctions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>After a prolonged study of primitive peoples the
-anthropologist Waitz reached the conclusion that
-there is not and never was any positive difference in
-the intellectual power of races; and the historian
-Buckle, reviewing the record of the species in time,
-announced his conviction that “the natural faculties
-of man have made no progress.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In abundant instances the children of savage parents
-have been brought up in civilised surroundings and
-have shown themselves equal and occasionally superior
-to their comrades of the so-called higher race in all
-the tastes of cultured society. It were useless, therefore,
-to talk of an average natural inferiority.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The attainment of a possible average, therefore,
-must be conceded. But this must not be construed
-as closing the question historically or psychically.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>It is constantly observed in education that children
-of equal ability are by no means equally good scholars.
-They respond differently to the stimulus of the
-desire of knowledge.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such contrasts are witnessed in races also, and,
-apart from whatever other influences we may name,
-are hereditary characteristics, recurring indefinitely
-and controlling the racial mind, its activities and its
-ambitions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So visible are the mental differences of races that
-some writers have advocated a psychological classification
-in anthropology. Professor Letourneau has
-attempted it in one of his many treatises.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Pathology.</em>—But it is not sufficient in this study of
-racial psychology to recount what a race has done
-and left undone in the work of the world. We must
-also turn a gloomier page and take into account the
-pathological mental symptoms it betrays; for these
-may be indicative of a disease so deep seated and so
-fatal that the doom of the race is inevitable. When
-we see whole peoples dying out, not through external
-violence, but through some internal lack of vital force
-or adaptability, as in the instances of the Tasmanians,
-Australians, Polynesians, and American Indians, we
-may be sure that either in mind or body they are the
-victims of some deep-seated, fatal disease.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Most writers, treating the subject superficially, have
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>sought for the cause of the decline and destruction of
-peoples in the decay of their institutions, in the immorality
-of their lives, in their apathy to danger, or
-in the loss of their ambitions. These are but symptoms
-of the mental or physical malady which, “mining
-all within, infects unseen.” They are the results
-of the incurable ailment which is hurrying them to
-destruction. Dr. Orgeas is right in his contention
-that “the pathological characteristics of peoples have
-played leading parts in the grand dramas of history,
-though they have too often escaped the observation
-of historians.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It finds its expressions in such phenomena as
-Ratzel enumerates as the cause of the deaths of
-peoples—restlessness, indifference to life, debauchery,
-infanticide, murder, cannibalism, constant war, slavery,
-laziness. When these are carried to the extent of reducing
-the personal and numerical vigour of a tribe or race,
-it indicates that its intellect is awry, its mind is diseased.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Thus the ineradicable restlessness of the red race,
-which more than any other one trait has stood in the
-way of their self-culture, belongs in the pathology of
-their nervous system. As Dr. Buschan points out,
-and as I have elsewhere emphasised, they are especially
-subject to “diseases of excitement,” contagious
-nervous disorders, leading to scenes of the wildest
-riot and tribal loss.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>They share this pathological condition with the
-Malayo-Polynesian peoples of the Pacific island-world.
-Among them both we find numerous examples of that
-outbreak of homicidal mania called “running amuck”
-(properly <em>amok</em>), where the maniac rushes into a
-crowd, killing whom he can; a crowd, not of enemies,
-as in the “Berserkerwuth” of the Northmen, but of
-friends and relatives. The abandonment of both races
-to alcoholism and narcotics is an evidence of the same
-morbid nervous excitability. This is an inherited
-racial pathological tendency and is not to be measured
-by the mere prevalence of nervous diseases. These
-may arise from the increased strain on the neurons
-when the struggle for existence is intensified. The
-enfranchised blacks since they have been obliged to
-support themselves present a much larger percentage
-of brain and nerve disease; such maladies among the
-Jews of Europe are six times more frequent than
-among the Aryans; and certain forms, such as progressive
-paralysis, are unknown in any but the most
-civilised communities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The immunity of races to disease, or its reverse,
-reacts powerfully on their mental life, leading in the
-latter case to discouragement and apathy, in the
-former to confidence and conquest.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Two of the most striking examples are measles and
-smallpox. In the white race, the former has become
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>merely one of the “diseases of children,” exciting little
-alarm, and, against the latter, vaccination provides
-an efficient protection. Among native Polynesians
-and Americans the ravages of both have been so dreadful
-as not merely to decimate a population but to leave
-the survivors mentally prostrate and indifferent to
-life. To such an extent has this mental depression
-sometimes progressed that some tribes, as the Lenguas
-of La Plata, have decided on the self-destruction of
-their race, and destroyed all their children at birth.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The immunity of the white race to malignant
-measles is not due to any special power of resistance,
-but to well-known laws of natural selection in disease,
-and does not extend to many diseases. The Japanese
-are practically immune to scarlet fever, the
-black race to yellow fever, etc., and that all such
-exemptions react favourably on the ethnic mind
-cannot be doubted. Such immunity is strictly <em>cognatic</em>,
-a legacy of blood in the true physiological
-sense, the human cells having undergone changes
-by the repeated attacks of the disease-germs resulting
-in practical indifference to their assaults.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Indirectly, the march of epidemics has often not
-only decided the fate of nations but worked remarkable
-changes in national character. A familiar and striking
-example is the result of the Black Death (bubonic
-typhus) in England in the reign of Edward III.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_163'>163</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER III<br /> <span class='large'><em>THE INFLUENCE OF THE SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>At the risk of needless repetition I again emphasise
-the fact that Ethnic Psychology, the group-mind,
-is a product of social relations, a result of
-aggregation, and cannot be fully explained by the
-processes of the individual mind. The resemblances
-between them are analogies, not homologies. They
-act and react, one on the other, with the force of
-independent psychic entities.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The general proposition to this effect I have laid
-down in the second chapter of Part I. Now I shall
-go more into detail and examine just what influences
-the ethnic mind brings to bear upon that of the individual
-to bring it into <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rapport</span></i> with itself, to make it
-conform to the mass, to expunge, in fact, all that is
-individual within it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I have also briefly but sufficiently referred to the
-psychologic measures by which this is accomplished,
-such as imitation, opposition, and continuity, by
-which the anti-social instincts are curbed, but at the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_164'>164</span>same time originality and independence are also
-often crushed.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It remains to point out the exact instruments
-which the group-mind employs in this process and
-to estimate their relative force.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These may be classified under five headings: Language,
-Law, Religion, Occupation, and Social Relations.
-This is in the order of the influence which
-they generally exert on the individual mind, which
-influence is to be understood as reciprocal, the individual
-working most potently on the ethnic mind
-in the same order of instruments. It is true, however,
-that the relative potency of each of them varies
-considerably with the condition of culture. Let us
-briefly examine their several characteristics.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Language.</em>—Of all bonds which unite men, none
-other is so strong as language. This, indeed, it is
-which first developed the human in man. I have
-shown that the one distinguishing trait which divides
-man from brute is his power of general conceptions
-under symbols. The word “language” provides the
-symbol. To form words is the necessary first step
-in reasoning; to attach to words precise meanings,
-perfect connotations, is the main effort of all subsequent
-reasonings. Words are the storehouse of
-all knowledge; they are the tools of the mind, by
-which all its constructions are framed.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_165'>165</span>Language is the involuntary product of the human
-intellect. The man speaks with like spontaneity as
-the dog barks or the bird sings; but the brute’s inarticulate
-cry expresses mere emotion, while the
-man’s articulate sounds convey thought.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Language is a proof of man’s original social nature.
-It is impossible to explain it as other than the action
-of a group. It is due directly to the need of others
-felt by each. The individual alone could never form
-a speech, and hence he could never clearly think; for
-thought, for clearness, needs not only creation but
-expression. We never fully understand or fully believe,
-until another understands us and believes with
-us.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Hence, language is the most perfect example of
-ethnic psychical action. It is the product of the
-group, to which each individual of the group contributes
-his share, and which is the common property
-of all, reflecting at once the traits of the group and
-the relations of the individual to it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Nor is language a merely temporary criterion of
-group-character. Conspicuously not. Nothing clings
-so tenaciously to us as our mother tongue. Religions
-may fade and institutions decay, we may change our
-clime and culture, but the tongue persists. It is passed
-from generation to generation, exceeding count. No
-heirloom is so cherished, no tradition so hoary.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_166'>166</span>By the Aryan tongues of modern Europe antiquaries
-have restored the mode of life of that
-primitive horde who spoke the ancestral speech of all
-the Indo-European peoples, now stretching in an
-unbroken line from Farther India to San Francisco.
-Unnoticed but indelible, the ethnic life of that horde
-left its impressions on its speech like the footsteps on
-geologic strata from which the palæontologists reconstruct
-the strange forms of extinct species.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>As the individual can convey his thoughts, his personality
-to the group, in the language of the group,
-he is confined and limited by that language. Hence
-the sovereign necessity in this investigation to study
-not merely the contents of a tongue, its verbal richness
-and resources, but that subtler side of it, its
-form or morphology. Indeed, the highest aim of
-linguistic science, of the <em>philosophy</em> of language, is to
-estimate the influences of the various forms of speech
-not merely on the expression, but on the formation
-of ideas. We think in words and in grammatical
-relations, and both should be logical and accurate if
-our expressed results shall be so also.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Few but specialists are aware how widely the
-varieties of human speech differ in the power they
-exert of this formative character. Suppose that in
-English we could not speak of that “divine tool,” the
-hand, except as a bodily member belonging to some
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_167'>167</span>particular person, “my hand” or “John’s hand”; how
-it would crush all means of generalisation, shut in
-our minds to present and local cases! Yet this is the
-case in hundreds of American and some Asiatic
-dialects, not only with this but many classes of concepts.
-How are we to convey the simplest arithmetical
-relations to tribes who have no words for integers
-beyond 5? What is more hopeless, how can a member
-of such a tribe ever become an arithmetician of his
-own effort?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Thus an individual is a mental slave to the tongue
-he speaks. Virtually, it fixes the limits of his intellectual
-life. His most violent efforts cannot transcend
-them. Here the group, the ethnic mind
-exercises tyrannical sway over him.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So also do the contents of his tongue. I mean by
-this that incalculable potency broadly called literature,
-spoken or written,—the oratory, romance, poetry,
-philosophy, history, and science,—which is his daily
-mental food all the years of his conscious life. In
-this maelstrom of the opinions of others, his own individuality
-is generally submerged; he loses it in the
-struggle, and his own talk becomes but the echo of
-that of others of the group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Law.</em>—Writers who imagine that Law is a product
-of Culture are singularly off the track. Nowhere are
-its prescriptions more definite, its violation more
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_168'>168</span>abhorred, or its penalties more inflexibly enforced
-than in the lowest depths of savagery. There the punishment
-is known and leniency unknown. When the
-Australian black has broken the unwritten law of his
-tribe, he has but two alternatives,—disappearance
-forever or death. After accepting the latter, or when
-seized in his flight, he quietly digs his own grave and,
-sitting in it, awaits the spears of his tribesmen.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>So the “totemic” bond, the earliest form of permanent
-grouping in many families of mankind,
-whether based on religious or consanguine ties, invariably
-presents a compact and minute system of restrictions
-on individual liberty. They are, indeed,
-often carried to such an extent as to destroy all sense
-of personal responsibility or conscience, and to limit
-independence of action to the most trivial details of
-life. In them, through the recognised power of law,
-the group is everything, the individual nothing.
-Hence, they preserve but do not progress; for I cannot
-too often repeat the fundamental distinction between
-the group-mind and the individual mind: that
-the former is active and preservative, while the latter
-alone is creative and progressive.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>By the general term “Law” I mean that restraint
-exercised by the group on the individual which in its
-last recourse is backed by physical force. It makes
-no difference whether the sentiment of the group is
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_169'>169</span>laid down by the High Chancellor in his ermine or by
-“Judge Lynch” in his shirt-sleeves; nor whether the
-group is the House of Lords or a gang of thieves, the
-underlying principle—that of the forcible constraint
-of the individual by the community—remains the
-same. To borrow Blackstone’s definition, it is the
-“rule of conduct” which the group chooses to establish
-for its own ends. Law, therefore, is essentially a
-part of the ethnic mind, not conceivable except as a
-group-product, and if at times, apparently, the expression
-of one mouth (autocracy), yet voluntarily accepted
-by the group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The body of concrete laws developed in a community,
-whether under conditions of freedom or restraint,
-constitute its government. Under either condition,
-the government is rightly regarded as the most significant
-product of the ethnic mind as revealing, educating,
-and moulding ethnic or national character.
-For any permanently accepted government, though it
-may have been instituted by force, must be mainly in
-unison with the ethnic traits.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The law stretches its hand over all the activities of
-the individual, mental or physical, fostering some and
-repressing others, marking the limit to all. Personal
-actions, the acquisition of property, the expression of
-opinions, all are by common consent of every community
-absolutely subjected to the ethnic mind, the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_170'>170</span>will of the group, and the physical power of the
-group stands ready to compel obedience to this will.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Distinctly the ethnic and not the individual will;
-for in laws we have frequent examples of the contrast
-between the two, when no individual approves a law
-which all approve. There is not an American writer
-who would be willing to have the expression of his
-thoughts gagged by government; and not one but
-approves of the law of libel.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In no relation of human life has the influence of
-law as a moulder of ethnic mental unity been more
-observable from earliest times than in that of Marriage.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is my own opinion, based on a long study of the
-subject, that physical fidelity, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la fidélité du corps</span></i>, as
-Manon Lescaut expressed it, of either sex to the other
-never was, and is not now, what is termed a “natural”
-trait of human character. The native desire for sexual
-variety is equally strong in both sexes and has been so
-from the beginning.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Marriage laws, it should be borne in mind, have
-been everywhere and in all time framed by the males
-alone, and they all reveal the intention of the framers
-to preserve a right of property in the female, to limit
-her sexual freedom, while their own remains unrestricted.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Collateral interests, such as the extent of the food-supply,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_171'>171</span>the rules of transmission of property, the purity
-of castes or classes, and the like, have frequently
-entered into the bearing of marriage laws; but the
-first and continued aim remains the prevention of
-feminine infidelity and the retention of masculine
-independence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>For this reason, the woman, even in the most advanced
-states to-day, is deprived of civic rights and
-kept in economic dependence; she is allowed no part
-in either the making or the execution of the laws,
-and her position is ranked with that of minors or
-adults of undeveloped minds.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Government, therefore, with few exceptions, differs
-from language in this, that it is the exclusive production
-of the male ethnic mind, and must be considered
-to express the masculine traits only.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The form of marriage intimately affects two questions
-of prime importance in ethnic psychology: that
-of purity or intermixture of blood, and that of the
-permanence of the group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In an earlier chapter I have emphasised the results
-of close and of mixed breeding in man as one
-of the controlling factors of his advancement. It is
-obvious that the forms of marriage called endogamous,
-where the only recognised marriages are within
-the clan; monogamous, where there is but one wife;
-and “preferential” polygamous, where there are
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_172'>172</span>several wives, but the children of one only are recognised
-as legitimate, greatly favour close breeding.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>General polygamous marriages, on the other hand,
-lead infallibly to intermixture of stocks and the enfeeblement
-of the higher in its mental capacity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Not less do these laws affect the permanence of the
-group. This depends directly on the amount of property
-it has, and its ability to keep it.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In any form of communal marriage the property
-descends in common and belongs to the clan or consanguine
-group. There is no stimulus to the individual
-to augment it, as he gains nothing for himself.
-Hence, such marriages early fell into disuse.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>General polygamous marriages are scarcely less
-fatal. Equal rights of inheritance between the offspring
-of several mothers lead to dissipation of the
-inheritance and to family feuds in the division. This
-is conspicuously true of inherited dignities and power.
-In history no polygamous nation has long survived
-the internecine feuds between the many heirs to the
-throne. The Sultan is safe only when all his brothers
-are murdered.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The marriage laws powerfully influence the ethnic
-mind in another direction, heavily fraught with weal
-or woe for its destiny; that is, in the respect for
-woman as a sex, in the honour shown her, in the
-sentiment of chivalry.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_173'>173</span>This is a true ethnic sentiment, quite apart from
-personal affection or romantic love. It reflects the
-position of woman in the group, not in the family,
-and reflects the feelings of the individual mind
-toward woman as a sex, as a part of the general
-group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>If we regard culture as the full development of
-the sentiment and emotions, as well as the intellectual
-faculties of a community, then I know no one
-criterion which will measure its degrees more accurately
-than the prevailing opinion about woman, her
-place and her dues.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Where the laws make her distinctly dependent and
-inferior, where, in marriage, she becomes more or less
-the property of her husband or the mere instrument
-of his passion, it is impossible that the general sense
-of the community can regard her with high esteem.
-This is the case in all polygamous nations.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The chivalry of the Middle Ages was the direct
-consequence of the inflexible monogamy commanded
-by the Church.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Closely related to these influences are those of
-celibacy and divorce as sanctioned by law.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>By “Occupation” in ethnology is meant that aim
-to which the individual devotes most of his time,
-thoughts, and energies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It does not necessarily mean to “work” or to gain
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_174'>174</span>a livelihood. In many cases it is mere amusement
-or a routine of social customs, or, like the beggar,
-sitting still and asking alms.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Whatever aim it acknowledges, the occupation is
-one of the most direct and potent agencies in the
-formation of character, individual and national; in
-Shakespeare’s phrase, “almost the nature is subdued
-to what it works in, like the dyer’s hand.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Some ethnographers have selected the prevailing
-occupations as the best of all tests to distinguish the
-grades of man’s cultural advance. They have divided
-his progress into a hunting, a pastoral, an agricultural,
-and a commercial stage. Much may be said in
-favour of such a division. At any rate, it indicates the
-close connection between human life in the aggregate
-and individual avocation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is certain that the man or the group who have
-to devote their whole energies to obtain the necessities
-of existence must advance very slowly or not at
-all in the intellectual life. This partly explains the
-stationary culture of the Australian black and the
-native of our arid western plains.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But it does not follow, as some theorists would
-have us believe, that leisure, the non-necessity of
-work, in itself favours progress. The reverse is the
-case. The Polynesians, for whom nature’s harvests
-were ample, were as low as, often lower than, the Australian.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_175'>175</span>Nothing favours progress but ordered industry
-directed toward a distant purpose.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The manner in which occupations, therefore, modify
-the ethnic mind varies with the character and aims of
-the occupations. The first distinction may be drawn
-in the degree in which they favour social intercourse,
-and thus promote the unity of the group. In this
-respect agriculture holds a low place. The unprogressive
-character of farming communities is notorious.
-The contrast of the adjectives rustic and
-urbane shows it to be an observation of ancient
-date. The cause lies chiefly in the isolation of the
-farmer, and the suspicion and jealousy with which he
-usually regards his nearest neighbours.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Another cause lies deeper and is of general value.
-Where there is but one prevailing occupation, where
-all men’s thoughts and energies are directed along the
-same lines to the same ends, there can be little social
-advance. For the best results to the group the
-movements of individual activities should be in intersecting,
-not in parallel lines. This is the main secret
-of the superiority of city life, in spite of its many
-drawbacks.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The respect, or lack of it, with which a community
-regards occupations is a marked trait of ethnic psychology,
-and reacts powerfully on the position and
-destiny of the nation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_176'>176</span>In England, commerce, “trade,” is widely regarded
-as somewhat degrading. Yet were she to lose her
-trade she would promptly sink to a fourth-class power—an
-illustration of what I have before remarked, that
-a sentiment of the group-mind may not be that of the
-individuals of the group.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The vocation of arms is regarded in modern
-Europe with admiration, but in China with disrespect;
-the results of which have proved that the
-Chinese, if correct, are far ahead of their time.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The veneration of the priestly office has coloured
-the thoughts and written the fate of many a nation;
-and there is no lack of examples to-day where their
-oracles close the ethnic mind to the admission of
-verifiable knowledge and the results of science.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The disrespect for occupations beneficial to the
-group is an invariable proof of low intelligence in the
-ethnic mind. The result of such a sentiment is anti-social
-and weakens the power of the group as a unit,
-by promoting divisions and opposition among its
-members.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The extreme of this is seen in the system of castes,
-rigidly carried out, as in India, and resulting everywhere
-in national impotence and ethnic dissociation.
-The former system of feudal aristocracy in Europe
-was little better, and led to civil wars, the fruits of
-national disunity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_177'>177</span>National unity, to be of the highest type, must be
-based on equal respect for every man’s employment,
-if that employment is of advantage to the community.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>By confining the exercise of certain highly honoured
-occupations to so-called “privileged” classes, a heavy
-blow is dealt at the unity of the ethnic mind. Class
-jealousy and party antagonism are developed, followed
-by a corresponding weakening of the national force.
-Modern democracy fully recognises this danger, but
-has been unable to remove it under the guise of
-nepotism and succession in office.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It need hardly be added that where there exists a
-recognised distinction between owners and slaves, or
-between a “ruling” and a “subject” class, unity of
-group sentiment or thought is out of the question.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Yet, in modern life strenuous exertions are frequent
-to insist on a distinction of the occupations of
-men and women, based, not on capacity or opportunity,
-but on the fact of sex alone, the general
-effort being to confine women to “menial” or mechanical
-occupations only.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The philosophical ethnologist can see in this
-nothing but the near-sighted effort of the strong
-to oppress the weak, unaware of its sure recoil on
-themselves. In reducing the influence of woman,
-exerted through beneficial activities, the <em>ethnos</em>
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_178'>178</span>directly diminishes the elements of its own advancement.
-Goethe never wrote a deeper truth than in his
-famous lines:</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c016'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Das ewig weibliche,</span></div>
- <div class='line'><span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Zieht uns hinan.</span></div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c019'>And the ethnic psychologist has no sounder maxim
-than that uttered by Steinthal: “The position of
-woman is the cardinal point of all social relations.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The ethnic psychologist has a wide field in the
-study of the influence of particular occupations on
-the minds of those engaged in them, and thereafter
-on the mind of the group. He will have to examine
-the assertion that some, though necessary, are in
-themselves deteriorating to the better elements of
-humanity. Can the slaughter of men in war be carried
-on without brutalising the sentiments? Can commerce
-be successfully conducted without deception?
-Can the advocate do his best for the guilty client
-without impairing his sentiment of truthfulness?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Further subjects of study must be the influence of
-occupations on home and family life. Many involve
-travel, enforced absences, or a migratory career,
-weakening such ties.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A marked tendency of modern occupations is
-toward increased specialisation. A man will spend
-his life, it has been said, in making the ninth part
-of a pin; and it has been asked, with accents of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_179'>179</span>despair, what hope for the mental growth of such a
-case? Yet, in fact, the lawyer confined to his local
-code, or the medical specialist to the diseases of one
-organ, has the horizon of his daily labour as narrowly
-circumscribed.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The truth is that the individual is in the position
-of the primitive tribe. If he is forced to give all his
-waking hours to “getting a living,” it matters little
-what his employment is. One is as bad as another.
-And if by his work he wins leisure, all depends on
-the use of that leisure. Spinoza gained his bread
-by grinding optical glasses,—surely an uninspiring
-mechanical drudgery! But in odd times he wrote
-his <cite>Ethics</cite>, than which no nobler contribution to the
-highest realms of thought has ever been composed.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_180'>180</span>
- <h3 class='c007'>CHAPTER IV<br /> <span class='large'><em>THE INFLUENCE OF THE GEOGRAPHIC ENVIRONMENT</em></span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='drop-capa0_0_6 c009'>The extent to which the geographic environment
-decides the character and history of a people
-has been and still is a question on which competent
-writers differ widely.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>On the one side we have such writers as Draper,
-Menschikoff, von Ihering, Ratzel, and generally the
-Russian and English schools, who seek in climate,
-soil, and waterways the explanation of the whole
-of history. Their views may be summed up in the
-maxim of von Ihering, “The soil is the Nation.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In contrast to them stand the pure psychologists,
-notably the French school, who refuse to admit any
-great or lasting power of the material surroundings
-on the psychical traits. These, they claim, are to be
-looked for in race and in permanent anatomical
-differences, persisting in all climes and spots. They
-would say with the philosopher Hegel: “Tell me
-not of the inspiration of Ionian skies! Have they
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_181'>181</span>not for a thousand years spread their beauties in
-vain before degenerate eyes?”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The latter party, however, by no means insist that
-the environment is indifferent. They would entirely
-agree with Professor Wundt, that purely psychological
-laws are inadequate to explain the events of
-history, and that we must constantly take into account
-the associated physical conditions in order
-correctly to tell the story of human development.
-They would not deny that in some remote and invisible
-past the racial mind, like the racial anatomy,
-must have absorbed its permanent characteristics
-from local impressions; but this once accomplished,
-they would argue, both orders of characteristics became
-ineffaceable.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Even the most determined of the “anthropo-geographers”
-will not deny that the power over the
-mind which they attribute to geographical features
-diminishes in proportion as culture increases, to the
-extent that it is no longer coercive in civilised life.
-Nor can anyone who reflects be blind to the fact
-that the sameness brought about by subjection to
-given geographical conditions is something very different
-from the unity produced by mental association.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The decision of this debated question presents itself
-to me in a light which I have not seen stated by
-previous writers.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_182'>182</span>Both parties are right. We must agree with Hegel
-that the most lovely and advantageous spots on earth
-fail to develop their inhabitants; and yet, where such
-development takes place, we can always point to the
-geographic conditions which have alone rendered it
-possible.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In reality, the question is one only indirectly of
-geography. It belongs, directly, in quite another department
-of research, that of Economics, the science
-of the production and distribution of material wealth.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>No matter how fertile the soil, how inviting the
-waterways, how smiling the skies, man will remain
-amid it all the savage of the prime unless he have
-within him the psychical stimulus to make use of
-these for the increase of his wealth; and that stimulus
-comes not from without.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Material wealth is as much a condition of mental
-growth as is bodily nutrition, but is just as far as is
-the latter from being either a synonym or a measure
-of such growth. It is a prerequisite, not a correlate.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The application of this principle explains the discrepant
-facts which have led to the conflict of opinions
-in anthropo-geography. Without geographic facilities,
-a nation cannot become wealthy; and without wealth
-it is even more at a disadvantage than the individual.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Poverty and riches are what most influence the
-fate of men and nations.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c016'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_183'>183</span><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Armuth ist die grösste Plage,</span></div>
- <div class='line'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Reichthum ist das höchste Gut.</span></div>
- </div>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line in32'><span class='sc'>Goethe.</span></div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>Life itself is a question not merely of means, but
-of ample means. In central England the rich have
-an average longevity of forty-nine years, the poor
-but twenty-five years; in Berlin the rich live fifty
-years, and the poor thirty-two years (Farr, Kolb).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The higher culture, anything above the mere fight
-for life, can find a place only when it is possible,
-through accumulated wealth, to call a truce in that
-fight. The leisure so obtained may not be, generally
-is not, employed to that higher end; but without it
-the effort remains impossible.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Anthropo-geography, therefore, is primarily a
-branch of economics, not of ethnology. It affects
-the ethnic mind only indirectly, and not at all
-through the action of any laws of its own. It is a
-vital factor in the production of tribal or national
-wealth, but in no way influences the use which the
-tribe or nation may make of that wealth; while this
-is the only question with which the ethnologist or
-the historian of human culture is primarily concerned.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>With this perfectly clear understanding on the real
-bearings of the much-talked-of “geographic environment,”
-I shall proceed to review its leading divisions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Such a conclusion will not be favoured by those
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_184'>184</span>writers who teach that the surroundings exert in
-some manner an inspiring or a depressing effect on
-the mind, and that this reflects itself in the ethnic
-character. What! they will exclaim; are we to count
-for nothing the sweet meads, the sparkling waters,
-the glory of the landscape, and the hues of the flowers?
-The grandeur of the forest, the sublimity of
-beetling crags, the solemn expanse of the ocean,—are
-these of no avail in impressing the souls that
-see them with exalted aspirations and fervently
-stimulating the imagination?—</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Alas! “The hand of little use has the daintier
-touch,” and lifelong familiarity with the most beautiful
-scenes of nature reduces to zero the stimulus
-which they are capable of yielding to others.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Wordsworth held the other view and could sing:</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c016'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>The thought of death sits easy on the man</div>
- <div class='line'>Who has been born and dies among the mountains.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c019'>But it is obvious, on reading the note in which he
-explains the source of his observation, that it was
-their social culture, not their local habitation, which
-imparted this seeming indifference to the peasantry.
-Precisely the same indifference to death among their
-congeners in France was noted long before by
-Montaigne.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>There are three chief economic factors, derived
-from geographic surroundings, which decide the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_185'>185</span>material welfare of a human group on any part of
-the earth’s surface. They are:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1.—The distribution of the surface land and water.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2.—The character of the soil with reference to
-productiveness, in the mineral, floral, and faunal
-realms.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3.—Its salubrity for man.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These favour or oppose the three essential desiderata
-for human progress, to wit:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1.—Intercommunication.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2.—Abundant nutrition and materials for the arts.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3.—Bodily health.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Distribution of Land and Water.</em>—The
-Iroquois Indians call the peace-belt of wampum
-which is exchanged between friendly tribes a “river,”
-because it unites, as does some smooth watercourse,
-those living apart. This is a sweet native tribute to
-the influence of navigable streams in bringing man
-into relation to man. Bays, fiords, and harbours permitted
-man with frail early craft to keep along the
-seashore for thousands of miles. Thus the Tupis
-migrated from the river La Plata to beyond the
-mouth of the Amazon and far up that stream; while,
-antedating history, the Mediterranean peoples dared
-the stormy Iberian coast to visit the remote Cassiterides
-and the boreal isles of Thule.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The Delaware Indians expressed their relationship
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_186'>186</span>among themselves by saying, “We drink the same
-water,” meaning that they all dwelt on the Delaware
-River and its tributaries. Thus watersheds, through
-the facility of intercourse they offered, became
-natural national areas, and developed unity of
-thought and feeling.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Lake-districts exerted a like influence and became
-not only strongholds by their pile dwellings, but
-centres of tribal unity. When Cortes reached the
-valley of Mexico he found the shores of the lake
-occupied by three nations, independent but closely
-federated for offence and defence.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>These are examples of the unifying powers of the
-watery elements; but in its might as a torrential
-stream or as “the unplumbed, salt, estranging sea,” it
-severs the families of men with a no less stringent
-potency. No more striking example can be offered
-than that of the American race, the so-called “Indians”
-of our continent. They extended over the
-whole area from the austral to the boreal oceans,
-a race-unit, identical in anatomical traits, but absolutely
-isolated from the rest of mankind, not a trace
-of European, Asiatic, or Polynesian influence in their
-languages or cultures.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The land areas offer obstacles more frequently
-than facilities to tribal intercommunication. Mountain
-chains, deserts, steppes, vast swamps, dense forests,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_187'>187</span>and tangled jungles isolated by formidable
-barriers the early hordes, leaving them to battle
-singly with the difficulties of existence. The Roman
-writers say that interpreters for seventy different
-languages were needed in the Caucasus, and de Leon
-pretends that in the mountains of Ecuador there
-were as many tongues as there were villages. That
-Egyptian and Babylonian civilisation flourished contemporaneously
-for five thousand years without either
-colouring the other is explained by the trackless and
-arid desert which lay between them.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Differences in mere <em>area</em>, a matter of square miles,
-materially modify the ethnic mind. Great men are
-not born in small islands. The less the area of a
-state, the less the variety of its life, the fewer the
-stimuli to thought and emotion, the narrower the
-range of observation. The ethnographer Gerland
-attributes the mental degeneracy of the Polynesians,
-compared to their cognates, the Malays, directly to
-the much smaller islands which they were obliged to
-inhabit.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Mere <em>number</em> acts in a similar manner on the
-<em>psyche</em>. A nation of many millions has greater self-confidence;
-each citizen feels its power strengthening
-his own courage, his faith is firmer in what so many
-believe, and he is the readier to labour for aims which
-so many admire.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_188'>188</span>The relation of the area to the number yields the
-<em>density</em> of the population, which, with its collateral
-condition of <em>distribution</em>, is a ruling factor in ethnic
-life.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I have placed the geographic features which favour
-or impede intercommunication first on the list of
-those which modify the ethnic mind; and designedly
-so.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the philosophic study of human development
-the social and anti-social factors demand our first
-attention. A man becomes man only as one of many.
-Nothing so lames progress as isolation; nothing so
-hastens it as good company; and I am fain to endorse
-the proverb that bad company is better than
-none. Rapid transportation is the key to the
-phenomenal growth of the nineteenth century: transportation
-of weight by steam, of thought by electricity.
-The Romans knew the value of good roads
-and made the best which have ever been constructed;
-the Phœnicians and Greeks won their pre-eminence,
-not by the resources of their home provinces, but by
-their skill as sailors.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>The Soil.</em>—Next and second in deciding the history
-and character of a people comes the nature of the
-soil, the earth, on which they live.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Its value is to them in what it yields, either spontaneously
-or by labour. The primitive man contented
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_189'>189</span>himself with the former; but culture came along
-when toil entered. For culture ever demands an
-effort greater than that immediately necessary for
-existence, because its aim, from first to last, is directed
-to the future; and the higher the culture, the
-more distant is that future.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Even the earliest men levied tribute on all the
-realms of nature. The cave-dwellers of the Gironde
-caught fishes and trapped beasts; they gathered nuts
-and edible roots; and they sought diligently for the
-stones best adapted to lance-points and scrapers. All
-this we know from the remains left in their rock-shelters.
-They utilised the soil to the full extent of
-their knowledge and wants.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The wealth they thus amassed was scanty and
-transitory; but when their successors, the neolithic
-peoples, appeared with domesticated animals, an
-agriculture, a beginning of sedentary life and city
-building, and, ere long, devised the excavation of
-ores wherewith to fashion weapons of bronze, the
-land areas suitable for these occupations soon became
-the centres of ethnic life and property.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I need not pursue the story of the growth of these
-prime industries: the cultivation of the soil, the
-domestication of animals, the exploitation of mines,
-the transformation from a wandering to a sedentary
-life, from vagabondage to the hallowed associations
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_190'>190</span>of a home, and the effects which these changes
-wrought on the sentiments and intellects of tribes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>What I wish particularly to point out is that what
-man asks from the soil is primarily nutrition,—only
-nutrition, a living. It is the “food-quest” which has
-been so vividly portrayed in American primitive life
-by Mindeleff and so fully set forth by Mason: the
-tribe enslaved by the soil; its laws, religion, customs,
-hopes, and fears wrapped up and submerged in the
-desperate strife for food. Only where there is a surplus,
-where wealth rises above want, is it possible for
-the group to free itself from this bondage to the clod,—to
-become more than an “adscript of the glebe.”</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The relations between man and the fauna and
-flora of the region he inhabits are constant and intimate.
-The progress of civilisation has been traced
-by Pickering and others in the distribution of plants
-cultivated by man for his food, use, or pleasure. They
-have been rightly named by Gerland “the levers of
-his elevation.” Especially the cereals supplied him a
-regular, appropriate, and sufficient nutrition. Their
-product was not perishable, like fruit, but could be
-stored against the season of cold and want. Their
-cultivation led to a sedentary life, to the clearing and
-tillage of the soil, to its irrigation, and to the study of
-the seasons and their changes.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The grain, once harvested, still required preparation
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_191'>191</span>to become an acceptable article of food. It
-must be soaked or crushed and in some way cooked.
-These processes stimulated inventive ingenuity, encouraged
-regular labour, and required specialisation
-of employment.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>In the hunting and fishing stage of culture the
-fauna supplies the chief articles of food. To obtain
-it was man’s earliest school of thought. He had to
-surpass the deer in swiftness and the lion in strength,
-or devise means to circumvent them. We find the
-early cave-men had accomplished as much. They
-prepared pitfalls for the mammoth, traps for the
-sabre-toothed tiger, foils for the fleet reindeer, and
-did not hesitate to encounter even the formidable
-rhinoceros. Nets, hooks, and fishing-gear were
-thought out with which to lure and ensnare the denizens
-of the streams.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But a far more rapid advance in his culture condition
-came about when man bent his energies to the
-preservation, not to the destruction, of the lower
-animals. By the process of domestication he secured
-not only an abundant supply of food in their milk and
-flesh, but beasts of burden and draught, facilitating
-rapid intercourse and enabling him to conquer more
-rapidly the nature around him.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The mental growth of many peoples has been inseparably
-linked to a single animal. Thus the Tartars
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_192'>192</span>of the steppes have their horses, the Todas their
-cows, the Tuaregs their camels, without which their
-social organisations would be wholly lost.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The absence in America of any indigenous animal
-suited for burden or draught which could be domesticated
-was one of the fatal flaws in the ancient culture
-of the continent, drawing a line beyond which progress
-in many directions became impossible.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><em>Salubrity.</em>—By salubrity I mean the general tendency
-of a locality to maintain the normal functions
-of the body.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This depends chiefly on what is included in the
-term “climate,” for soils become unhealthy only
-through the action of climatic conditions. These
-may be classed under three headings:</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>1. Temperature, which considers both the actual
-amount of heat and also the rapidity or extent of its
-variations (the “range”).</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>2. Moisture, including rain- and snow-fall and the
-average humidity.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>3. Variety, not merely in the two conditions above
-mentioned, but of seasons, winds, clouds, electricity,
-etc.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The last-mentioned has been too frequently overlooked
-or underrated by medical and ethnographic
-geographers. In reality, it is the most potent of the
-three in its results on the human body and mind. It
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_193'>193</span>is easy to show that it is not the extreme of heat or
-cold which acts injuriously on the system, but the continuance
-of the temperature. A climate with a marked
-seasonal contrast between summer and winter is confessedly
-more invigorating than one, no matter how
-delightful, which is practically the same from year-end
-to year-end.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>To keep in health, to maintain the functions in
-their highest relative activity, is the condition of the
-most effective work. Neither the individual nor the
-ethnic mind can reach its best results unless the body
-is in a healthful condition. Hence, those localities
-which are prone to endemic diseases or to frequent
-epidemics can never maintain a population intellectually
-equal to spots more favoured in this respect.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The most marked and widespread of the endemic
-poisons is <em>malaria</em>, the result of a paludal germ which
-has not yet been isolated. Heat and moisture are requisite
-to its development, and immunity from it is
-unknown in any race.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Malaria is the curse of plains and lowlands, while
-mountainous regions have almost the monopoly of
-goitre and cretinism. These endemic maladies directly
-diminish the mental powers through disturbing
-the circulation of the brain. They contribute largely
-to the inferior intellectual status of mountaineers,
-already prepared by the isolation of their lives.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_194'>194</span>The most important ethnic question in connection
-with climate is that of the possibility of a race adapting
-itself to climatic conditions widely different from
-those to which it has been accustomed. This is the
-question of Acclimatisation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Its bearings on ethnic psychology can be made at
-once evident by posing a few practical inquiries: Can
-the English people flourish in India? Will the French
-colonise successfully the Sudan? Have the Europeans
-lost or gained in power by their migration to
-the United States? Can the white or any other race
-ultimately become the sole residents of the globe?</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It will be seen that on the answers to such questions
-depends the destiny of races and the consequences
-to the species of the facilities of transportation
-offered by modern inventions. The subject has therefore
-received the careful study of medical geographers
-and statisticians.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>I can give but a brief statement of their conclusions.
-They are to the effect, first, that when the migration
-takes place along approximately the same isothermal
-lines, the changes in the system are slight; but as the
-mean annual temperature rises, the body becomes
-increasingly unable to resist its deleterious action until
-a difference of 18° F. is reached, at which continued
-existence of the more northern race becomes impossible.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'><span class='pageno' id='Page_195'>195</span>They suffer from a chemical change in the condition
-of the blood-cells, leading to anæmia in the individual
-and to extinction of the lineage in the third generation.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>This is the general law of the relation to race and
-climate. Like most laws, it has its exceptions, depending
-on special conditions. A stock which has
-long been accustomed to change of climate adapts
-itself to any with greater facility. This explains the
-singular readiness of the Jews to settle and flourish in
-all zones. For a similar reason a people who at home
-are accustomed to a climate of wide and sudden
-changes, like that of the eastern United States, supports
-others with less loss of power than the average.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>A locality may be extremely hot, but unusually free
-from other malefic influences, being dry, with regular
-and moderate winds, and well drained, such as certain
-areas between the Red Sea and the Nile, which are
-also quite salubrious.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Finally, certain individuals and certain families,
-owing to some fortunate power of resistance which
-we cannot explain, acclimate successfully where their
-companions perish. Most of the instances of alleged
-successful acclimatisation of Europeans in the tropics
-are due to such exceptions, the far greater number of
-the victims being left out of the count.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>If these alleged successful cases, or that of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_196'>196</span>Jews or Arabs, be closely examined, it will almost
-surely be discovered that another physiological element
-has been active in bringing about acclimatisation,
-and that is the mingling of blood with the
-native race. In the American tropics the Spaniards
-have survived for four centuries; but how many of
-the <em>Ladinos</em> can truthfully claim an unmixed descent?
-In Guatemala, for example, says a close observer, <em>not
-any</em>. The Jews of the Malabar coast have actually become
-black, and so has also in Africa many an Arab
-claiming direct descent from the Prophet himself.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>But along with this process of adaptation by
-amalgamation comes unquestionably a lowering of
-the mental vitality of the higher race. That is the
-price it has to pay for the privilege of survival under
-the new conditions. But, in conformity to the principles
-already laid down as accepted by all anthropologists,
-such a lowering must correspond to a
-degeneration in the highest grades of structure, the
-brain-cells.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>We are forced, therefore, to reach the decision
-that the human species attains its highest development
-only under moderate conditions of heat, such
-as prevail in the temperate zones (an annual mean
-of 8°–12° C.); and the more startling conclusion
-that the races now native to the polar and tropical
-areas are distinctly <em>pathological</em>, are types of degeneracy,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_197'>197</span>having forfeited their highest physiological
-elements in order to purchase immunity from the unfavourable
-climatic conditions to which they are subject.
-We must agree with a French writer, that “man
-is not cosmopolitan,” and if he insists on becoming a
-“citizen of the world” he is taxed heavily in his best
-estate for his presumption.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The inferences in racial psychology which follow
-this opinion are too evident to require detailed mention.
-Natural selection has fitted the Eskimo and
-the Sudanese for their respective abodes, but it has
-been by the process of regressive evolution; progressive
-evolution in man has confined itself to less
-extreme climatic areas.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The facts of acclimatisation stand in close connection
-with another doctrine in anthropology which
-is interesting for my theme, that of “ethno-geographic
-provinces.” Alexander von Humboldt seems to
-have been the first to give expression to this system
-of human grouping, and it has been diligently cultivated
-by his disciple, Professor Bastian.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It rests upon the application to the human species
-of two general principles recognised as true in
-zoölogy and botany. The one is, that every organism
-is directly dependent on its environment (the
-<em>milieu</em>), action and reaction going on constantly
-between them; the other is, that no two faunal or
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_198'>198</span>floral regions are of equal rank in their capacity for
-the development of a given type of organism.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The features which distinguish one ethno-geographic
-province from another are chiefly, according
-to Bastian, meteorological, and they permit, he
-claims, a much closer division of human groups than
-the general continental areas which give us an African,
-a European, and an American subspecies.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>It is possible that more extended researches may
-enable ethnographers to map out, in this sense, the
-distribution of our species; but the secular alterations
-in meteorologic conditions, combined with the
-migratory habits of most early communities, must
-greatly interfere with a rigid application of these
-principles in ethnography.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The historic theory of “centres of civilisation” is
-allied to that of ethno-geographic provinces. The
-stock examples of such are familiar. The Babylonian
-plain, the valley of the Nile, in America the
-plateaux of Mexico and of Tiahuanuco are constantly
-quoted as such. The geographic advantages these
-situations offered,—a fertile soil, protection from enemies,
-domesticable plants, and a moderate climate,—are
-offered as reasons why an advanced culture
-rapidly developed in them, and from them extended
-over adjacent regions.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Without denying the advantages of such surroundings,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_199'>199</span>the most recent researches in both hemispheres
-tend to reduce materially their influence. The cultures
-in question did not begin at one point and
-radiate from it, but arose simultaneously over wide
-areas, in different linguistic stocks, with slight connections;
-and only later, and secondarily, was it successfully
-concentrated by some one tribe,—by the
-agency, it is now believed, of cognatic rather than
-geographic aids.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Assyriologists no longer believe that Sumerian
-culture originated in the delta of the Euphrates, and
-Egyptologists look for the sources of the civilisation
-of the Nile valley among the Libyans; while in the
-New World not one, but seven stocks partook of the
-Aztec learning, and half a dozen contributed to that
-of the Incas. The prehistoric culture of Europe
-was not one of Carthaginians or Phœnicians, but was
-self-developed.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_201'>201</span>
- <h2 class='c008'>INDEX</h2>
-</div>
-
-<ul class='index c002'>
- <li class='c020'>Acclimatisation, 194</li>
- <li class='c020'>Adaptability, 58</li>
- <li class='c020'>African, 27, 79, 89, 133, 134, 136, 138</li>
- <li class='c020'>Alcoholism, 99</li>
- <li class='c020'>American Indian, 70, 142, 153, 159, 162</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ammon, 87, 128</li>
- <li class='c020'>Annamite, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Arab, 99, 102, 196</li>
- <li class='c020'>Aristotle, 15</li>
- <li class='c020'>Arizona, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Aryan, 130, 161, 166</li>
- <li class='c020'>Asia Minor, 117</li>
- <li class='c020'>Assyria, 156</li>
- <li class='c020'>Asthenia, 117</li>
- <li class='c020'>Atavism, 151</li>
- <li class='c020'>Australian, 52, 105, 136, 137, 142, 159, 168, 174</li>
- <li class='c020'>Aztec, 71, 199</li>
- <li class='c002'>Bache, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Baker, 152</li>
- <li class='c020'>Baldwin, 75</li>
- <li class='c020'>Bastian, 15, 153, 158, 197, 198</li>
- <li class='c020'>Berendt, 145</li>
- <li class='c020'>Black Death, 102, 162</li>
- <li class='c020'>Blackstone, 169</li>
- <li class='c020'>Boas, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Boole, 14</li>
- <li class='c020'>Bowditch, 152</li>
- <li class='c020'>Brachycephaly, 129</li>
- <li class='c020'>Brain, 126</li>
- <li class='c020'>Brazilian, 24, 108</li>
- <li class='c020'>Broca, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Browning, Mrs., 66</li>
- <li class='c020'>Buckle, 87, 158</li>
- <li class='c020'>Buschan, 160</li>
- <li class='c020'>Bushmen, 88, 134, 135</li>
- <li class='c020'>Byron, 138, 144</li>
- <li class='c002'>Cakchiquel, 145</li>
- <li class='c020'>Capitan, 83</li>
- <li class='c020'>Castren, 113</li>
- <li class='c020'>Cattell, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Caucasus, 187</li>
- <li class='c020'>Centralisation, 39</li>
- <li class='c020'>Chauvinism, 115</li>
- <li class='c020'>China, 68, 79, 137, 176</li>
- <li class='c020'>Chippeway, 52</li>
- <li class='c020'>Climate, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Collignon, 87, 135, 150</li>
- <li class='c020'>Comparative psychology, 3 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li class='c020'>Cope, 10</li>
- <li class='c020'>Cortes, 186</li>
- <li class='c020'>Cousin, xvi</li>
- <li class='c020'>Criminality, 106</li>
- <li class='c020'>Crusades, 93, 109</li>
- <li class='c020'>Cuba, 116</li>
- <li class='c002'>Darwin, 140, 148</li>
- <li class='c020'>Delusions, 108</li>
- <li class='c020'>Destructive impulse, 115</li>
- <li class='c020'>Divorce, 94</li>
- <li class='c020'>Dolichocephaly, 129</li>
- <li class='c020'><span class='pageno' id='Page_202'>202</span>Dominant ideas, 110</li>
- <li class='c020'>Draper, 180</li>
- <li class='c020'>Dreams, 108</li>
- <li class='c020'>Dumont, 98</li>
- <li class='c002'>Economics, 182</li>
- <li class='c020'>Education, 53</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ellis, 94, 141</li>
- <li class='c020'>Emerson, ix</li>
- <li class='c020'>Erotomania, 114</li>
- <li class='c020'>Eskimo, 89, 118, 132, 145</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ethnic ideas, 21
- <ul>
- <li>—psychology, defined, vii <em>ff.</em></li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>—— a natural science, xii</li>
- <li class='c020'>Exaltation, 113</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ezzelino da Romano, 115</li>
- <li class='c002'>Faculties, disuse of, 68</li>
- <li class='c020'>Farr, 183</li>
- <li class='c020'>Feminism, 140</li>
- <li class='c020'>Féré, 87</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ferrero, 114</li>
- <li class='c020'>Folk, 33</li>
- <li class='c020'>Folklore, 51</li>
- <li class='c020'>Forethought, 61</li>
- <li class='c020'>Fouillée, 131</li>
- <li class='c020'>Fuegian, 18, 34, 127, 132</li>
- <li class='c002'>Galton, 91, 92</li>
- <li class='c020'>Gambetta, 127</li>
- <li class='c020'>Gerland, 77, 187, 190</li>
- <li class='c020'>Gobineau, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Goethe, 55, 138, 178</li>
- <li class='c020'>Goitre, 101</li>
- <li class='c020'>Group, defined, 33, 42</li>
- <li class='c020'>Guaranis, 113</li>
- <li class='c002'>Haeckel, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hale, 105</li>
- <li class='c020'>Haliburton, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hegel, 180, 182</li>
- <li class='c020'>Height, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Heredity, 147</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hervé, 133, 140, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Home-sickness, 117</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hovelacque, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Humboldt, von, A., 89, 197</li>
- <li class='c020'>—— W., 28</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hurons, 112</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hybridity, 152</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hypersthenia, 112</li>
- <li class='c020'>Hysteria, 112</li>
- <li class='c002'>Iconoclasm, 116</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ideal, The, 9</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ideas, elementary, 20
- <ul>
- <li>—ethnic, 21</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>Ideation, 4</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ihering, von, 180</li>
- <li class='c020'>Iles, 80</li>
- <li class='c020'>Imagination, 8</li>
- <li class='c020'>Imbecility, 105</li>
- <li class='c020'>Incas, 199</li>
- <li class='c020'>India, 70, 109, 176</li>
- <li class='c020'>Individual and Group, contrasted, 23 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li class='c020'>Indo-Chinese, 140</li>
- <li class='c020'>Indo-European, 166</li>
- <li class='c020'>Indonesian, 133</li>
- <li class='c020'>Industry, 54</li>
- <li class='c020'>Infanticide, 137</li>
- <li class='c020'>Instinct, 6 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li class='c020'>Intellectual Deficiency, 104
- <ul>
- <li>—Process, 13</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>Intelligence 6</li>
- <li class='c020'>Inventiveness, 56</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ireland, 83</li>
- <li class='c020'>Iroquois, 185</li>
- <li class='c002'>Jacoby, 151</li>
- <li class='c020'>Japanese, 133</li>
- <li class='c020'>Jesuits, 112</li>
- <li class='c020'>Jevons, 13</li>
- <li class='c020'>Jews, 102, 161, 195, 196</li>
- <li class='c020'>Jingoism, 115</li>
- <li class='c020'>Johnson, 89</li>
- <li class='c002'><span class='pageno' id='Page_203'>203</span>Kamchatkan, 108, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Kant, 143</li>
- <li class='c020'>Klemm, 55</li>
- <li class='c020'>Kohlbrügge, 152</li>
- <li class='c020'>Kolb, 183</li>
- <li class='c020'>Krafft-Ebing, 94</li>
- <li class='c020'>Krejči, 23</li>
- <li class='c002'>Lamarck, 148</li>
- <li class='c020'>Land and Water, distribution of, 185</li>
- <li class='c020'>Language, 18, 164</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lapouge, 99, 111, 128, 130</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lapps, 118, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Law, 167</li>
- <li class='c020'>Laycock, 119</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lazarus, vii</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lenguas, 162</li>
- <li class='c020'>Leon, de, 187</li>
- <li class='c020'>Letourneau, ix, 61, 159</li>
- <li class='c020'>Libyans, 199</li>
- <li class='c020'>Licentiousness, 94</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lichtenstein, 14</li>
- <li class='c020'>Liebig, 127</li>
- <li class='c020'>Livi, 131</li>
- <li class='c020'>Locke, 4</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lombroso, 131</li>
- <li class='c020'>Lykanthropy, 109</li>
- <li class='c002'>Malaria, 100, 193</li>
- <li class='c020'>Malay, 12, 112, 113, 187</li>
- <li class='c020'>Malthus, 139</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mania, epidemic, 109</li>
- <li class='c020'>Manouvrier, 143</li>
- <li class='c020'>Marriage, 170 <em>ff.</em>
- <ul>
- <li>— abstention from, 92</li>
- <li>— premature and delayed, 91</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>Mason, 190</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mayas, 71, 92, 131</li>
- <li class='c020'>Melancholia, 117</li>
- <li class='c020'>Menschikoff, 180</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mental Shock, 102</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mexicans, 99, 186</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mill, 124</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mind, human and brute, compared, 3 <em>ff.</em>
- <ul>
- <li>—mechanical action of, 14</li>
- <li>—unity of, 3 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li>—of the Group, 23 <em>ff.</em></li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>—— not creative, 30</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mindeleff, 190</li>
- <li class='c020'>Modes of Progress, 72</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mohammedan, 111</li>
- <li class='c020'>Moisture, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Montaigne, 184</li>
- <li class='c020'>Morgan, 80</li>
- <li class='c020'>Mortillet, de, 77</li>
- <li class='c020'>Müller, 136</li>
- <li class='c020'>Muscular System, 134</li>
- <li class='c002'>Napoleon, 44</li>
- <li class='c020'>Natality, diminution of, 96</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nation, 33</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nervous System, 132</li>
- <li class='c020'>Neurasthenia, 118</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nippur, 76</li>
- <li class='c020'>Normans, 151</li>
- <li class='c020'>Northmen, 161</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nostalgia, 117</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nott, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Nutrition, 190
- <ul>
- <li>—imperfect, 87</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c002'>Occupation, 173</li>
- <li class='c020'>Orgeas, 157, 160</li>
- <li class='c020'>Osseous System, 133</li>
- <li class='c002'>Pascal, 5, 83</li>
- <li class='c020'>Pathology, 159</li>
- <li class='c020'>Permanence, 39</li>
- <li class='c020'>Personality, 11</li>
- <li class='c020'>Peruvian, 52, 71, 99, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Perversion, conditions of, 107</li>
- <li class='c020'>Pickering, 190</li>
- <li class='c020'>Plato, 24, 53</li>
- <li class='c020'>Polynesian, 114, 159, 162, 174, 187</li>
- <li class='c020'>Post, 11</li>
- <li class='c020'><span class='pageno' id='Page_204'>204</span>Progression, arithmetical, 78
- <ul>
- <li>—geometrical, 80</li>
- <li>—saltatory, 80</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>Progress, rate of, 77</li>
- <li class='c020'>Psychic Cells, 16</li>
- <li class='c002'>Quakers, 69</li>
- <li class='c020'>Quatrefages, de, 153</li>
- <li class='c020'>Quechuas, 92, 131</li>
- <li class='c020'>Quen, de, 112</li>
- <li class='c020'>Quetelet, 14, 40, 107</li>
- <li class='c002'>Rabelais, 144</li>
- <li class='c020'>Race, 33</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ranke, 87</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ratzel, 160, 180</li>
- <li class='c020'>Receptiveness, 59</li>
- <li class='c020'>Reibmayr, 155, 156</li>
- <li class='c020'>Remembrance, 52</li>
- <li class='c020'>Reproduction, 135</li>
- <li class='c020'>Ribot, 143</li>
- <li class='c020'>Romanes, 5</li>
- <li class='c020'>Rousseau, 72</li>
- <li class='c002'>Salubrity, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Schaffhausen, 123</li>
- <li class='c020'>Schmidt, 76</li>
- <li class='c020'>Seeland, 145</li>
- <li class='c020'>Self-consciousness, 10</li>
- <li class='c020'>Semites, 102</li>
- <li class='c020'>Sexual subversions, 90</li>
- <li class='c020'>Siam, 69</li>
- <li class='c020'>Siberians, 99, 113</li>
- <li class='c020'>Skull measurements, 128 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li class='c020'>Soil, 188</li>
- <li class='c020'>Soul, 16 <em>ff.</em></li>
- <li class='c020'>Spinoza, 179</li>
- <li class='c020'>Steinthal, vii, 178</li>
- <li class='c020'>Stock, 33</li>
- <li class='c020'>Symonds, 115</li>
- <li class='c020'>Syphilis, 101</li>
- <li class='c002'>Tartar, 89, 191</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tasmanian, 159</li>
- <li class='c020'>Temperament, 143</li>
- <li class='c020'>Temperature, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tibet, 92</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tiedemann, 127</li>
- <li class='c020'>Todas, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Toxic agents, 98</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tribe, 33</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tuaregs, 192</li>
- <li class='c020'>Tupis, 185</li>
- <li class='c002'>Van Brero, 12</li>
- <li class='c020'>Van Buren, 136</li>
- <li class='c020'>Variation, physiological, 46
- <ul>
- <li>—progressive, 49</li>
- <li>—regressive, 64</li>
- <li>—modes and rates of, 72</li>
- <li>—parallel and divergent, 73</li>
- <li>—in circles and curves, 75</li>
- <li>—in waves, 77</li>
- <li>—pathological, 82</li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li class='c020'>—— etiology of, 85</li>
- <li class='c020'>Vierkandt, 23, 56</li>
- <li class='c020'>Vikings, 67</li>
- <li class='c020'>Virchow, 83</li>
- <li class='c020'>Vital Powers, 142</li>
- <li class='c002'>Waitz, 158</li>
- <li class='c020'>Weight, 134</li>
- <li class='c020'>Wordsworth, 184</li>
- <li class='c020'>Wundt, viii, ix, xi, xiii, 26, 28, 143, 181</li>
-</ul>
-
-<div class='figcenter id002'>
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_205'>205</span>
-<img src='images/illus-224.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='section ph2'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>The Science Series</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p class='c015'>Edited by Professor <span class='sc'>J. McKeen Cattell</span>, Columbia University,
-with the coöperation of <span class='sc'>Frank Evers Beddard</span>,
-F.R.S., in Great Britain.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>Each volume of the series will treat some department of
-science with reference to the most recent advances, and will
-be contributed by an author of acknowledged authority.
-Every effort will be made to maintain the standard set by the
-first volumes, until the series shall represent the more important
-aspects of contemporary science. The advance of
-science has been so rapid, and its place in modern life has
-become so dominant, that it is needful to revise continually
-the statement of its results, and to put these in a form that is
-intelligible and attractive. The man of science can himself
-be a specialist in one department only, yet it is necessary for
-him to keep abreast of scientific progress in many directions.
-The results of modern science are of use in nearly every profession
-and calling, and are an essential part of modern
-education and culture. A series of scientific books, such as
-has been planned, should be assured of a wide circulation,
-and should contribute greatly to the advance and diffusion or
-scientific knowledge.</p>
-
-<p class='c010'>The volumes will be in octavo form, and will be fully illustrated
-in so far as the subject-matter calls for illustrations.</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div>G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, <span class='sc'>New York &amp; London</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_206'>206</span></div>
-<div class='section ph2'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>THE SCIENCE SERIES</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div><span class='sc'>Edited by J. McKeen Cattell, M.A., Ph.D., and F. E. Beddard, M.A., F.R.S.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">1.—The Study of Man.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>A. C. Haddon</span>, M.A., D.Sc.,
-M.R.I.A. Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“A timely and useful volume.... The author wields a pleasing pen and knows
-how to make the subject attractive.... The work is calculated to spread among its
-readers an attraction to the science of anthropology. The author’s observations are
-exceedingly genuine and his descriptions are vivid.”—<cite>London Athenæum.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">2.—The Groundwork of Science.</cite> A Study of Epistemology. By
-<span class='sc'>St. George Mivart</span>, F.R.S. $1.75.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“The book is cleverly written and is one of the best works of its kind ever put before
-the public. It will be interesting to all readers, and especially to those interested in the
-study of science.”—<cite>New Haven Leader.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">3.—Rivers of North America.</cite> A Reading Lesson for Students of Geography
-and Geology. By <span class='sc'>Israel C. Russell</span>, Professor of Geology,
-University of Michigan, author of “Lakes of North America,” “Glaciers
-of North America,” “Volcanoes of North America,” etc. Fully
-illustrated. 8º, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“There has not been in the last few years until the present book any authoritative,
-broad résumé on the subject, modified and deepened as it has been by modern research
-and reflection, which is couched in language suitable for the multitude.... The text
-is as entertaining as it is instructive.”—<cite>Boston Transcript.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">4.—Earth Sculpture; or, The Origin of Land-Forms.</cite> By <span class='sc'>James
-Geikie</span>, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., etc., Murchison Professor of Geology
-and Mineralogy in the University of Edinburgh; author of “The
-Great Ice Age,” etc. Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“This volume is the best popular and yet scientific treatment we know of of the origin
-and development of land-forms, and we immediately adopted it as the best available
-text-book for a college course in physiography.... The book is full of life and vigor,
-and shows the sympathetic touch of a man deeply in love with nature.”—<cite>Science.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">5.—Volcanoes.</cite> By <span class='sc'>T. G. Bonney</span>, F.R.S., University College, London.
-Fully illustrated. 8º, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“It is not only a fine piece of work from a scientific point of view, but it is uncommonly
-attractive to the general reader, and is likely to have a larger sale than most books
-of its class.”—<cite>Springfield Republican.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">6.—Bacteria</cite>: Especially as they are related to the economy of nature, to
-industrial processes, and to the public health. By <span class='sc'>George Newman</span>,
-M.D., F.R.S. (Edin.), D.P.H. (Camb.), etc., Demonstrator of Bacteriology
-in King’s College, London. With 24 micro-photographs of
-actual organisms and over 70 other illustrations. 8º, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“Dr. Newman’s discussions of bacteria and disease, of immunity, of antitoxins, and
-of methods of disinfection, are illuminating, and are to be commended to all seeking information
-on these points. Any discussion of bacteria will seem technical to the uninitiated,
-but all such will find in this book popular treatment and scientific accuracy happily
-combined.”—<cite>The Dial.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><span class='pageno' id='Page_207'>207</span><cite class="bold">7.—A Book of Whales.</cite> By <span class='sc'>F. E. Beddard</span>, M.A., F.R.S. Illustrated.
-8°, $2.00.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“Mr. Beddard has done well to devote a whole volume to whales. They are worthy
-of the biographer who has now well grouped and described these creatures. The general
-reader will not find the volume too technical, nor has the author failed in his attempt to
-produce a book that shall be acceptable to the zoölogist and the naturalist.”—<cite>N. Y. Times.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">8.—Comparative Physiology of the Brain and Comparative Psychology.</cite>
-With special reference to the Invertebrates. By <span class='sc'>Jacques
-Loeb</span>, M.D., Professor of Physiology in the University of Chicago.
-Illustrated. 8°, $1.75.</p>
-
-<p class='c022'>“No student of this most interesting phase of the problems of life can afford to remain
-in ignorance of the wide range of facts and the suggestive series of interpretations which
-Professor Loeb has brought together in this volume.”—<span class='sc'>Joseph Jastrow</span>, in the <cite>Chicago
-Dial</cite>.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">9.—The Stars.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>Simon Newcomb</span>, U.S.N., Nautical Almanac
-Office, and Johns Hopkins University. 8°. Illustrated. Net,
-$2.00. (By mail, $2.20.)</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">10.—The Basis of Social Relations.</cite> A Study in Ethnic Psychology. By
-<span class='sc'>Daniel G. Brinton</span>, A.M., M.D., LL.D., Sc.D., Late Professor of
-American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of Pennsylvania;
-Author of “History of Primitive Religions,” “Races and
-Peoples,” “The American Race,” etc. Edited by <span class='sc'>Livingston Farrand</span>,
-Columbia University. 8°. (By mail, $ .) Net, $ .</p>
-
-<hr class='c003' />
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div><em>The following volumes are in preparation:</em></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Meteors and Comets.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>C. A. Young</span>, Princeton University.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">The Measurement of the Earth.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>C. T. Mendenhall</span>,
-Worcester Polytechnic Institute, formerly Superintendent of the U. S.
-Coast and Geodetic Survey.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Earthquakes.</cite> By Major <span class='sc'>C. E. Dutton</span>, U.S.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">The History of Science.</cite> By <span class='sc'>C. S. Peirce</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Recent Theories of Evolution.</cite> By <span class='sc'>J. Mark Baldwin</span>, Princeton
-University.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">The Reproduction of Living Beings.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>Marcus Hartog</span>,
-Queen’s College, Cork.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Man and the Higher Apes.</cite> By Dr. <span class='sc'>A. Keith</span>, F.R.C.S.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Heredity.</cite> By <span class='sc'>J. Arthur Thompson</span>, School of Medicine, Edinburgh.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Life Areas of North America: A Study in the Distribution of
-Animals and Plants.</cite> By Dr. <span class='sc'>C. Hart Merriam</span>, Chief of the
-Biological Survey, U. S. Department of Agriculture.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Age, Growth, Sex, and Death.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>Charles S. Minot</span>,
-Harvard Medical School.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">History of Botany.</cite> By Professor <span class='sc'>A. H. Green</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Planetary Motion.</cite> By <span class='sc'>G. W. Hill</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c021'><cite class="bold">Infection and Immunity.</cite> By <span class='sc'>George M. Sternberg</span>, Surgeon-General,
-U.S.A.</p>
-
-<div><span class='pageno' id='Page_208'>208</span></div>
-<div class='section ph2'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>The Mental Functions of the Brain</div>
- <div class='c005'><span class='large'>An Investigation into their Localisation and their Manifestation in Health and Disease.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div>By <span class='sc'>Bernard Hollander</span>, M.D. (Freiburg i.B.), M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. (London.)</div>
- <div class='c005'>Illustrated with the clinical records of eight hundred cases of localised brain derangements and with several plates. 8º.</div>
- <div class='c005'>(By mail, $3.75.) &#8196; &#8196; &#8196; Net, $3.50.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c010'>“A book which should be read by every Surgeon and Physician in
-America.”—<cite>Boston Times.</cite></p>
-
-<p class='c010'>“This is a work of more than ordinary importance. The author’s
-researches and results oblige him not only to combat popular opinions,
-but to criticise rather sharply some high medical authorities.
-The brain is, indeed, the organ of the mind, but the various functions
-of the mind have their separate centres of activity in the brain. In
-the localisation of these centres good progress has been made and is
-still to be made. The great pioneer in this line of discovery was Dr.
-Franz Joseph Gall, a century ago. His results were long discredited
-but are here presented for the first time as largely confirmed by other
-lines of research. The phenomena of various kinds of mania are exhibited
-by Dr. Hollander in their connection with local brain-lesions,
-and special memories for words, numbers, music, etc., are traced to
-their local centres in the brain. These and cognate discussions lead
-on to a strenuous rehabilitation of phrenology, long discredited
-through quackery, and, as Dr. Hollander contends, through medical
-philistinism. The ability with which Dr. Hollander pleads the case
-is commensurate with his courage in stemming the current of adverse
-prejudice. While this work is of special interest to professional men,
-as lawyers and physicians, it is valuable to all who are interested in
-the phenomena of mind and the problems of education.”—<cite>Outlook.</cite></p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
- <div class='nf-center'>
- <div>G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS</div>
- <div><span class='sc'>New York</span> &#8196; &#8196; &#8196; <span class='sc'>London</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c005' />
-</div>
-<div class='tnotes'>
-
-<div class='section ph2'>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c001'>
- <div>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
- <ol class='ol_1 c002'>
- <li>Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
-
- </li>
- <li>Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
- </li>
- </ol>
-
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Basis of Social Relations, by Daniel G. Brinton
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BASIS OF SOCIAL RELATIONS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62259-h.htm or 62259-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/2/5/62259/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Julia Miller, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
- <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57c on 2020-05-28 15:22:48 GMT -->
-</html>
diff --git a/old/62259-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62259-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d213c50..0000000
--- a/old/62259-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62259-h/images/illus-003.jpg b/old/62259-h/images/illus-003.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c97a9e5..0000000
--- a/old/62259-h/images/illus-003.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/62259-h/images/illus-224.jpg b/old/62259-h/images/illus-224.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ccea6ea..0000000
--- a/old/62259-h/images/illus-224.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ